This is a modern-English version of The Story of the Thirteen Colonies, originally written by Guerber, H. A. (Hélène Adeline).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Note: Images of the original pages are available through Internet Archive. See https://archive.org/details/cu31924032738860 Some characters might not display properly, in which case the reader should consult the original page images referred to above. |

G. Washington
George Washington
THE YOUTH'S LIBRARY
THE TEEN'S LIBRARY
THE STORY OF
THE THIRTEEN COLONIES
BY
H. A. GUERBER
BY
H. A. GUERBER
NEW YORK
D. McNETTON & COMPANY
150 FIFTH AVENUE
NEW YORK
D. McNETTON & COMPANY
150 FIFTH AVENUE
Copyright, 1898, by
H. A. GUERBER.
STORY OF THE THIRTEEN COLONIES.
M. B. C. I
Copyright, 1898, by
H. A. GUERBER.
STORY OF THE THIRTEEN COLONIES.
M. B. C. I
PREFACE.
This book is intended as an historical reader, an elementary text-book in the history of our country, or as an introduction or supplement to any of the excellent text-books on the history of the United States now in use.
This book is designed as a historical reader, a basic textbook on the history of our country, or as an introduction or extra resource to any of the great textbooks on the history of the United States currently in use.
The aim has been not only to interest children in the great men of their own country, but to stimulate them to the cultivation of the lofty virtues of which they read, and to instil within their hearts a deep love for their native land.
The goal has been not only to engage children with the great figures of their own country but also to encourage them to develop the noble virtues they learn about and to instill in their hearts a strong love for their homeland.
All the main facts in our early history have been given as simply and vividly as possible, and the lessons of patriotism, truthfulness, courage, patience, honesty, and industry taught by the lives of our principal heroes are carefully enforced. Great pains have also been taken to relate all the well-known anecdotes and quote the famous speeches which are so frequently alluded to in our current literature.
All the key facts from our early history have been presented as clearly and engagingly as possible, and the values of patriotism, honesty, bravery, perseverance, integrity, and hard work demonstrated by our major heroes are emphasized. Considerable effort has also been made to share all the well-known stories and to reference the famous speeches that are often mentioned in today’s literature.
Although this book ends with the Revolutionary War, the story of our country is continued on the same lines in a companion volume entitled "The Story of the Great Republic;" yet each book is independent of the other and can be used separately.
Although this book wraps up with the Revolutionary War, the narrative of our country continues in a companion volume called "The Story of the Great Republic;" however, each book stands on its own and can be used separately.
So simply worded as to be easily intelligible to average children of ten or twelve years of age, the text is further arranged in short paragraphs, to facilitate its use as a reader in large classes.
So simply worded that it's easy for average kids around ten or twelve years old to understand, the text is also organized into short paragraphs to make it easier to use as a reader in large classes.
The pronunciation of difficult proper names is indicated in the text, and, more fully, in the carefully prepared index. The system of diacritical marks used is explained on the first page of the index.
The pronunciation of challenging proper names is shown in the text and, in more detail, in the carefully prepared index. The system of diacritical marks used is explained on the first page of the index.
HINTS FOR TEACHERS.
Tips for Educators.
The best results in reading can often be obtained by the teacher's reading a chapter first, while the pupils closely follow the text in their own books. When called upon to re-read the same passages, it will be noticed that they almost unconsciously imitate every inflection they have heard. Thus they soon learn to read with due regard to expression, and therefore take a livelier interest in the subject-matter.
The best results in reading can often be achieved when the teacher reads a chapter first, while the students closely follow along in their own books. When asked to re-read the same passages, they will often unconsciously mimic every inflection they’ve heard. This helps them learn to read with the right expression, making them more engaged with the subject matter.
Aside from its use as a reader, this text can also serve to supply themes for daily language work, certain parts of the lesson being chosen for verbal and others for written reproduction. My experience has been that after reading the chapters over once or twice most children remember both facts and names. If they cannot do it at first, they may easily be trained to do it by the judicious stimulus of a little praise, and the hope of winning their teacher's approval.
Aside from being a reading material, this text can also offer themes for daily language practice, with some sections of the lesson selected for verbal and others for written reproduction. In my experience, after going over the chapters once or twice, most kids remember both the facts and the names. If they struggle at first, they can easily be encouraged to improve with a bit of praise and the motivation of earning their teacher's approval.
To fix important facts in the memory, and to serve as reviews of previous readings, I have found that a set of question cards is almost invaluable. These can be quickly distributed among the children, who are called upon to answer them verbally or in writing, as best serves the teacher's purpose at the time.
To help remember important facts and to review previous readings, I've found that a set of question cards is really useful. These can be quickly handed out to the kids, who can answer them verbally or in writing, depending on what the teacher needs at the moment.
Pupils consider historical matches even more exciting than spelling matches. To vary recitations, matches can be conducted in various ways. For instance, all the question cards bearing upon the parts of the book already perused can be divided between the two "sides." The pupils furnish oral or written answers, the side answering most questions correctly reaping the honors. The match can also be carried on by the teacher's supplying names or dates, and requiring pupils on alternate sides to state clearly what they know in connection with them. At other times, ordinary[7] quiz methods can be used, or the teacher can relate some fact or anecdote, calling upon different pupils to supply the purposely omitted names or dates.
Students find historical matches even more thrilling than spelling matches. To mix things up during recitations, matches can be done in different ways. For example, all the question cards related to the parts of the book they've already read can be split between the two "teams." The students provide oral or written answers, and the team that answers the most questions correctly wins. The match can also be conducted by the teacher giving names or dates, and alternating teams must clearly explain what they know about them. Sometimes, standard quiz methods can be used, or the teacher can share a fact or story, asking different students to fill in the intentionally left-out names or dates.
Children are also often deeply interested in verbal pictures. For example, the teacher, without mentioning name, time, or place, can describe Franklin flying his kite, Ethan Allen surprising the garrison at Ticonderoga, Columbus at La Rabida, etc. The description ended, each pupil can write down the names of the characters described, and mention time, place, and any other fact the teacher calls for. Such historical riddles seem more like play than work to the average child, and before long all take great pride in making verbal pictures of their own, to be guessed by their schoolmates, or handed to the teacher instead of an ordinary composition. Such work not only appeals to childish imagination, but cultivates memory and attention while firmly fixing important facts in youthful minds.
Children are often really interested in creating verbal images. For instance, the teacher can describe Franklin flying his kite, Ethan Allen surprising the garrison at Ticonderoga, Columbus at La Rabida, without mentioning any names, times, or places. Once the description is done, each student can write down the names of the characters, and note the time, place, and any other details the teacher asks for. These historical puzzles feel more like fun than work for most kids, and soon everyone takes pride in creating their own verbal images for their classmates to guess or to hand to the teacher instead of a typical essay. This activity not only sparks kids’ imaginations but also helps improve memory and focus while firmly establishing important facts in young minds.
To encourage a taste for poetry and rouse a love for the beautiful by fine descriptions of the noted characters or great events with which the pupils have just become familiar, it is often well to read aloud some of our most famous songs or poems.
To inspire an appreciation for poetry and ignite a passion for beauty through vivid descriptions of well-known figures or significant events that students have recently learned about, it can be very effective to read aloud some of our most famous songs or poems.
It is universally conceded that history and geography should go hand in hand; so suitable maps have been supplied, upon which children should be encouraged to locate each spot as soon as it is mentioned. The teacher should also procure a blank map for each pupil (such as the Eclectic Map Blanks, American Book Company), so that, after finding any place named on the ordinary map, the pupil can locate it exactly on an outline map. Many children are greatly interested in marking the names themselves as soon as their attention is drawn to them, and take great pride in seeing their maps grow. This method is often more helpful than any other in making children see how civilization has spread and what changes have gradually taken place in our country.
It’s widely accepted that history and geography should go together, so appropriate maps have been provided for kids to locate each place as soon as it’s mentioned. The teacher should also get a blank map for every student (like the Eclectic Map Blanks from the American Book Company), so after finding any location on the regular map, the student can pinpoint it on an outline map. Many children are really interested in writing the names themselves as soon as they notice them, and they take pride in watching their maps fill up. This approach is often more effective than any other in helping kids understand how civilization has spread and the gradual changes that have occurred in our country.
To fix upon their minds the fact that colonies were planted by different European nations, it is often advisable to purchase at a stationer's tiny adhesive stars of various colors. Each color[8] serves to represent a nation, and stars are pasted upon the spots where colonies once stood. In cases where colonies proved unsuccessful, a black star can be pasted over the colored one, but in such a way that enough of the original star remains to show to which nation the colony once belonged. Where colonies changed hands several times, stars of appropriate colors can be pasted overlapping one another. This work fascinates children, and as the stars are adhesive, it can be done in class with very little trouble. A little tact on the teacher's part will make each pupil strive to have the neatest and most accurate map.
To help students understand that different European nations established colonies, it's often a good idea to buy some small, colorful adhesive stars from a store. Each color[8] represents a different nation, and the stars can be placed on the locations where colonies used to be. If a colony was unsuccessful, a black star can be placed over the colored one, ensuring that some of the original star is still visible to indicate which nation the colony belonged to. In cases where a colony changed ownership multiple times, stars of the appropriate colors can be layered on top of each other. This activity captivates children, and since the stars are adhesive, it can easily be done in class. With a bit of skill from the teacher, each student will be motivated to create the neatest and most accurate map possible.
History and geography, when studied in their turn, will seem far more attractive to children if these methods have been pursued; for many persons and places already familiar will then be joyfully greeted as old friends.
History and geography, when studied in order, will seem much more appealing to kids if these methods have been used; many people and places they already know will then be happily recognized as old friends.
CONTENTS
PAGE | ||
I. | Our Country Long Ago | 13 |
II. | The Barbarous Indians | 17 |
III. | The Mounds | 20 |
IV. | Where the Northmen went | 24 |
V. | The Northmen in America | 27 |
VI. | Queer Ideas | 31 |
VII. | Prince Henry the Navigator | 33 |
VIII. | Youth of Columbus | 36 |
IX. | Columbus and the Queen | 39 |
X. | "Land! Land!" | 44 |
XI. | Columbus and the Savages | 48 |
XII. | Home Again | 51 |
XIII. | Columbus illtreated | 54 |
XIV. | Death of Columbus | 57 |
XV. | How America got its Name | 60 |
XVI. | The Fountain of Youth | 62 |
XVII. | "The Father of Waters" | 66 |
XVIII. | The French in Canada | 70 |
XIX. | French and Spanish Quarrels | 73 |
XX. | The Sky City | 77 |
XXI. | Around the World | 80 |
XXII. | Nothing but Smoke | 83 |
XXIII. | Smith's Adventures | 87 |
XXIV. | The Jamestown Men | 91 |
XXV. | Smith wounded | 94 |
[10]XXVI. | The Visit of Pocahontas to England | 97 |
XXVII. | Hudson and the Indians | 102 |
XXVIII. | The Mayflower | 105 |
XXIX. | Plymouth Rock | 109 |
XXX. | The First American Thanksgiving | 113 |
XXXI. | The Snake Skin and the Bullets | 118 |
XXXII. | The Beginning of Boston | 122 |
XXXIII. | Stories of Two Ministers | 126 |
XXXIV. | Williams and the Indians | 129 |
XXXV. | The Quakers | 134 |
XXXVI. | The King-Killers | 136 |
XXXVII. | King Philip's War | 138 |
XXXVIII. | The Beginning of New York | 142 |
XXXIX. | Penn and the Indians | 147 |
XL. | The Catholics in Maryland | 152 |
XLI. | The Old Dominion | 155 |
XLII. | Bacon's Rebellion | 157 |
XLIII. | A Journey Inland | 160 |
XLIV. | The Carolina Pirates | 162 |
XLV. | Charter Oak | 166 |
XLVI. | Salem Witches | 170 |
XLVII. | Down the Mississippi | 174 |
XLVIII. | La Salle's Adventures | 180 |
XLIX. | Indians on the Warpath | 183 |
L. | Two Wars with the French | 187 |
LI. | Washington's Boyhood | 191 |
LII. | Washington's Journey | 195 |
LIII. | Washington's First Battle | 198 |
LIV. | Stories of Franklin | 199 |
LV. | Braddock's Defeat | 206 |
LVI. | Wolfe at Quebec | 210 |
LVII. | How England treated her Colonies | 214 |
LVIII. | The Stamp Tax | 218 |
[11]LIX. | The Anger of the Colonies | 220 |
LX. | The Boston Tea Party | 224 |
LXI. | The Minutemen | 228 |
LXII. | The Battle of Lexington | 233 |
LXIII. | Bunker Hill | 237 |
LXIV. | The Boston Boys | 242 |
LXV. | The British leave Boston | 245 |
LXVI. | Declaration of Independence | 248 |
LXVII. | A Lady's Way of Helping | 253 |
LXVIII. | Christmas Eve | 258 |
LXIX. | The Fight at Bennington | 262 |
LXX. | Burgoyne's Surrender | 267 |
LXXI. | The Winter at Valley Forge | 271 |
LXXII. | The Quaker Woman | 275 |
LXXIII. | Putnam's Adventures | 279 |
LXXIV. | Indian Cruelty | 283 |
LXXV. | Boone in Kentucky | 288 |
LXXVI. | Famous Sea Fights | 293 |
LXXVII. | The "Swamp Fox" | 297 |
LXXVIII. | The Poor Soldiers | 302 |
LXXIX. | The Spy | 304 |
LXXX. | A Traitor's Death | 309 |
LXXXI. | Two Unselfish Women | 312 |
LXXXII. | The Surrender of Cornwallis | 315 |
LXXXIII. | The British Flag hauled down | 319 |
LXXXIV. | Washington's Farewell | 323 |
MAPS
The Thirteen Colonies before the Revolution | 12 |
North America before the French and Indian War | 189 |
Part of the Northern States | 230 |
Results of the War for Independence | 322 |

THE THIRTEEN COLONIES BEFORE THE REVOLUTION
THE THIRTEEN COLONIES BEFORE THE REVOLUTION

STORY OF THE THIRTEEN COLONIES.
STORY OF THE 13 COLONIES.
I. OUR COUNTRY LONG AGO.
Learned men, who read the story of the earth in the mountains, valleys, rivers, lakes, and seas which cover its surface, tell us that America, although known as the New World, is really older than Europe. The sun has shone upon this continent and the rain has watered it for more centuries than we can count. If you study your maps carefully, you will notice lofty mountains, great lakes, and long rivers in many parts of the country; and you will see that it is beautiful and fertile almost everywhere, except in the far north, where snow covers the ground most of the year.
Learned people, who read the history of the earth in the mountains, valleys, rivers, lakes, and seas that cover its surface, tell us that America, although known as the New World, is actually older than Europe. The sun has shone on this continent and the rain has soaked it for more centuries than we can count. If you look closely at your maps, you’ll notice tall mountains, large lakes, and long rivers in many areas of the country; and you’ll see that it is beautiful and fertile almost everywhere, except in the far north, where snow covers the ground for most of the year.
The same wise men who found out that the country is so old, dug down into the soil, examined the things they found there, questioned the Indians, and, little by little, discovered that our continent has been inhabited by many different kinds of animals and men. They found huge bones of animals which died thousands of years ago, and placed these in museums, where you can now see them. They also found the bones of some of the ancient[14] men and women, with some of their weapons, tools, kitchen pots, and bits of their garments.
The same wise people who realized how ancient the country is dug into the ground, examined the things they uncovered, talked to the Native Americans, and gradually discovered that our continent has been home to many different types of animals and humans. They found massive bones from creatures that died thousands of years ago and put these in museums, where you can now see them. They also uncovered the bones of some of the ancient[14] men and women, along with some of their weapons, tools, cooking pots, and pieces of their clothing.
By studying these things very carefully, and by listening to the stories of the natives, they learned a great deal about the country which, from Greenland and A-las´ka in the north, to Cape Horn in the south, was once inhabited by tribes of Indians. None of these had white skins like the inhabitants of Europe, black skins like the negroes in Africa, or yellow skins like the Chinamen in Asia. But as they were more like the people in Asia than like those in Africa or Europe, some men now think they may once have belonged to the same family.
By studying these things very carefully and listening to the stories of the natives, they learned a lot about the land that, from Greenland and Alaska in the north to Cape Horn in the south, was once home to tribes of Native Americans. None of these tribes had white skin like the people in Europe, black skin like the people in Africa, or yellow skin like the Chinese in Asia. But since they resembled the people in Asia more than those in Africa or Europe, some people today believe they may have once come from the same ancestral group.

A Savage Indian.
A ruthless Indigenous person.
Still, the men living on our continent were so unlike others that they are called red men, and form a race by themselves. Those who lived in the part of the country which is now called the United States had copper-colored skins, high cheek bones, straight, coarse black hair, small black eyes, and very wide mouths. Although they all looked somewhat alike, they were very different in their ways of living. The Indians living east of the Rocky Mountains were a little more civilized than[15] those living west of those mountains and in the far northern parts of the continent.
Still, the people living on our continent were so different from others that they are called red men and form a race of their own. Those who lived in the area now known as the United States had copper-colored skin, high cheekbones, straight, coarse black hair, small black eyes, and very wide mouths. Although they all looked somewhat similar, they had very different lifestyles. The Native Americans living east of the Rocky Mountains were a bit more civilized than[15] those living west of the mountains and in the far northern regions of the continent.

A Wigwam.
A Native American lodge.
The western and northern Indians are generally called savage Indians, for they lived by hunting and fishing, had no houses like ours, and were always roaming around in search of game. They were sheltered from the sun and rain by tents called wigwams. These rude dwellings were made by driving poles in the ground, in a circle as big as the wigwam was to be. When all the poles had been set up, the tops were drawn close together and firmly tied. Over these slanting poles the Indians spread the skins of the animals they had killed, or else they wove leaves and branches between the poles to form a thick screen. The space between two of the poles was left open to serve as a door, and over this was hung a bear or buffalo skin to keep out the sun, rain, or cold.
The western and northern Native Americans are often referred to as savage Indians because they survived by hunting and fishing, didn't have houses like ours, and constantly moved in search of game. They were protected from the sun and rain by tents called wigwams. These simple shelters were created by driving poles into the ground in a circle that matched the size of the wigwam. Once all the poles were set up, the tops were pulled together and securely tied. The Indians covered these angled poles with the skins of animals they had hunted, or they wove leaves and branches between the poles to create a thick barrier. The space between two of the poles was left open to serve as a door, with a bear or buffalo skin hanging over it to keep out the sun, rain, or cold.
The space inside the wigwam was generally very small; but all the family crowded in, and when it was cold or wet, a fire was lighted in the middle of the floor. The smoke then escaped through a hole purposely left in the top of the wigwam, or through the open door.
The space inside the wigwam was usually very small, but the whole family packed in. When it was cold or rainy, they lit a fire in the middle of the floor. The smoke then escaped through a hole made in the top of the wigwam or through the open door.
The savage Indians had learned to make baskets, which[16] they plastered with clay inside and out, and dried in the sun until they could hold water. When they wanted to boil their meat or to warm water, the women, called squaws, heated stones in the fire, and then dropped them into the water, which was thus brought to a boil.
The fierce Native Americans had figured out how to create baskets, which[16] they coated with clay both inside and out, and dried in the sun until they could hold water. When they wanted to cook meat or heat water, the women, known as squaws, heated stones in the fire and then dropped them into the water, bringing it to a boil.
These Indians rowed about in canoes made of basket work, of birch bark, or even of hollow tree trunks. As they had only stone axes, they could not easily cut down trees, so they brought them to the ground by kindling a fire all around them. When the tree had fallen they built another fire farther up the trunk. A log of the right length having thus been secured, they hollowed it out by starting small fires on top of the trunk, and scraping away the charred wood, until the log formed a rude canoe.
These Native Americans paddled around in canoes made from woven baskets, birch bark, or even hollow tree trunks. Since they only had stone axes, they couldn’t easily chop down trees, so they set fires around them to bring them down. Once the tree fell, they made another fire higher up on the trunk. After securing a log of the right length, they hollowed it out by lighting small fires on top of the trunk and scraping away the burnt wood until the log became a basic canoe.
The Indians made their birch-bark canoes by sewing long strips of bark together with plant fibers or the sinews of the animals they had killed. The basket-work canoes were covered with skins to make them water-tight.
The Indigenous people built their birch-bark canoes by stitching long strips of bark together using plant fibers or the tendons of animals they had hunted. The woven canoes were covered with skins to make them waterproof.

Making a Canoe.
Making a kayak.
II. THE BARBAROUS INDIANS.
The Indians east of the Rocky Mountains knew a little more than the savage Indians, so they are called the barbarous Indians. Besides hunting and fishing, they dug up roots with stone hoes, or with shells, and planted corn, beans, pumpkins, squashes, tomatoes, tobacco, and sunflowers. Of course they did not have neat fields and gardens, such as you see now; but they scratched a hole wherever the ground seemed good enough, dropped a few seeds into it, and covering them over, left them to grow without further care.
The Native Americans east of the Rocky Mountains knew a bit more than the more primitive tribes, so they’re referred to as the barbarous Indians. In addition to hunting and fishing, they dug up roots with stone hoes or shells and planted corn, beans, pumpkins, squashes, tomatoes, tobacco, and sunflowers. They didn’t have the tidy fields and gardens we see today; instead, they would scratch a hole wherever the soil looked decent, drop in a few seeds, cover them up, and let them grow without much attention.

Indian Pottery.
Indian pottery.
The barbarous Indians were not content, like the savage Indians in the West, to fling a skin around them to keep off the cold, merely fastening it with a big thorn to hold it together. So they made winter garments by sewing skins together with sinews or plant fibers. In summer they had lighter clothes, rudely woven out of cotton or plant fibers. They, too, wove baskets, made beautiful birch-bark canoes, and after fashioning pots and pans out of clay, hardened them in the fire, so that they could use them in cooking.
The fierce Native Americans weren’t satisfied, like the wild tribes in the West, to just wrap a skin around themselves to keep warm, merely securing it with a big thorn. Instead, they created winter clothing by stitching skins together with sinew or plant fibers. In the summer, they wore lighter outfits, roughly woven from cotton or plant materials. They also crafted baskets, made beautiful birch-bark canoes, and after shaping pots and pans from clay, they hardened them in the fire for cooking.
These Indians had tools and weapons made of finely polished stone or bone, and they liked to live in villages. Instead of wigwams, many of them built houses of wood, or basket work and clay, roofed over with strips of bark. Sometimes the roof was a very thick layer of long grass, laid on rude rafters, and held down by poles to form a kind of thatch.
These Native Americans had tools and weapons made from finely polished stone or bone, and they preferred living in villages. Instead of wigwams, many of them built houses from wood or a combination of basketry and clay, topped with strips of bark. Sometimes the roof had a thick layer of long grass laid over rough rafters and secured with poles to create a thatch-like covering.

A Long House.
A long house.
The houses thus built were generally very long and rather narrow, with a door at either end, and a passageway running through the center. On either side of this hall there were little rooms, each occupied by a family. At intervals along the passage the ground was hollowed out, and a clay or earthen fireplace was built, where four families cooked their meals. Above the fireplace there was a hole in the roof to serve as chimney. The rooms near the doors were generally used as storerooms for food and fuel. When several of these long houses were built together, they were often surrounded by a wooden wall, or palisade, to keep out the wild beasts and to serve as protection in time of war.
The houses built this way were generally long and rather narrow, with a door at each end and a hallway running through the center. On either side of this hall, there were small rooms, each occupied by a family. At intervals along the hallway, the ground was hollowed out, and a clay or earthen fireplace was built, where four families could cook their meals. Above the fireplace, there was an opening in the roof to act as a chimney. The rooms near the doors were usually used as storage for food and fuel. When several of these long houses were built together, they were often surrounded by a wooden wall, or palisade, to keep out wild animals and provide protection during wartime.
The Indians who once lived in New York and in the valley of the St. Law´rence lived in long houses, but the[19] Mis-sou´ri Indians had round houses, built of the same materials. In the round houses the fireplace was in the middle, and families lived in rooms shaped like cuts of a pie. Many of these round houses were built close together, and then surrounded by a palisade made of tree trunks. These were driven into the ground so close together that they formed a very strong fence.
The Native Americans who once lived in New York and in the valley of the St. Lawrence resided in longhouses, while the Missouri Native Americans had round houses made from similar materials. In the round houses, the fireplace was located in the center, and families occupied rooms shaped like pie slices. Many of these round houses were built close together and then surrounded by a palisade made of tree trunks. These trunks were driven into the ground so close to each other that they created a very sturdy fence.
Although Indians did not have family names, such as we have now, each great family, or clan, had a special sign whereby it was known, such as a bear, a turtle, or a beaver. This sign was often marked upon their bodies in bright colors, and they carved and scratched it on all their belongings. From this sign the family was known as the bear, the turtle, or the beaver clan. Each clan selected a ruler, called sachem, or sagamore, whose orders all obeyed, and they also chose a chief to lead them in time of war.
Although Indians didn’t have last names like we do today, each large family or clan had a unique symbol that identified them, like a bear, a turtle, or a beaver. This symbol was often marked on their bodies in bright colors, and they would carve and scratch it into all their belongings. Because of this symbol, the family was known as the bear clan, the turtle clan, or the beaver clan. Each clan picked a leader, called a sachem or sagamore, whose commands everyone followed, and they also chose a chief to lead them during war.
The Indians had never been told about the God we love, so they worshiped the sun, moon, and stars, the lightning and thunder, the wind and rain, and said that one great spirit, called Man´i-to, was always watching over them. They also believed that when they died they would be carried off to a place where they could hunt and fish forever, and they called this heaven the happy hunting grounds.
The Native Americans had never been introduced to the God we love, so they worshipped the sun, moon, and stars, as well as lightning, thunder, wind, and rain. They believed in one great spirit, called Man'ito, who was always watching over them. They also thought that when they died, they would be taken to a place where they could hunt and fish for eternity, and they referred to this paradise as the happy hunting grounds.
Their religious ceremonies were usually performed by Indians called medicine men. These pretended to be very wise, and frightened the others by dancing and yelling wildly, and using strange words and signs. They said this would please their gods, and drive away the evil spirits of sickness, storm, or drought. The Indians were so simple that they believed all this nonsense, and they were[20] so afraid of evil spirits that they often begged an animal's pardon for killing it. You see, they thought the spirit of a wolf or bear might else be so angry as to torment them in their dreams!
Their religious ceremonies were usually led by Indians known as medicine men. These individuals pretended to be very knowledgeable and scared others by dancing and yelling wildly, using strange words and signs. They claimed this would make their gods happy and drive away evil spirits associated with sickness, storms, or drought. The Indians were so innocent that they believed all this nonsense, and they were[20] so scared of evil spirits that they often apologized to an animal before killing it. They thought that the spirit of a wolf or bear might get so angry that it would haunt them in their dreams!

A Papoose.
A baby carrier.
The men spent their time hunting, fishing, and fighting, but left all the rest of the work to the women. When they moved from one place to another, the squaws had to carry all the household goods, as well as the papooses, or babies. But the men carried only their bows and arrows, hunting knives, and the hatchets called tomahawks, which they threw with great force and skill.
The men spent their time hunting, fishing, and fighting, while the women handled all the other tasks. When they relocated, the women had to carry all the household items, along with the babies. The men only carried their bows and arrows, hunting knives, and the hatchets known as tomahawks, which they threw with impressive strength and skill.
III. THE MOUNDS.
Besides the savage Indians of the north and west, and the barbarous Indians of the east, there were also half-civilized Indians in the south of our country. They dwelt not only in what is now New Mex´i-co and Ar-i-zo´na, but were also found in Mexico, Central America, and South America, as far down the map as Chile (che´lā).
Besides the wild Native Americans of the north and west, and the uncivilized Native Americans of the east, there were also semi-civilized Native Americans in the south of our country. They lived not only in what is now New Mexico and Arizona, but were also found in Mexico, Central America, and South America, as far down the map as Chile.
The southern Indians had learned how to build canals, so as to lead the water far away from the streams into dry and barren lands. When the ground had thus been watered, or irrigated, it became very fruitful, and they could grow all the grain and vegetables they needed.
The southern Indians figured out how to build canals to divert water from the streams into dry and barren land. Once the ground was watered or irrigated, it became really productive, and they were able to grow all the grains and vegetables they needed.
The southern Indians lived together in huge fortresses, built of sun-dried bricks, called adobe. These fortresses were large houses five or six stories high, containing ever so many little rooms, each occupied by one family. Thus one house often sheltered two or three thousand people.
The southern Indians lived together in large fortresses made of sun-dried bricks, known as adobe. These fortresses were big houses five or six stories tall, with many small rooms, each home to one family. So, one house often housed two or three thousand people.

Cliff Dwellings.
Cliffside Homes.
Sometimes these Indians built their houses on the ledges of steep rocks, or canyons. Such houses were called cliff dwellings, and many remains of these queer homes are still found in the southwestern part of our country. The Indians who lived there were gentle, and not fond of[22] fighting, but they built fortresses and cliff dwellings to defend themselves when attacked by the savage Indians.
Sometimes these Native Americans built their homes on the ledges of steep rocks or canyons. These homes were called cliff dwellings, and many remnants of these unusual houses are still found in the southwestern part of our country. The people who lived there were gentle and not keen on fighting, but they constructed fortresses and cliff dwellings to protect themselves when attacked by more aggressive tribes.
You see, the savage Indians did not grow any grain or vegetables, but they came down from the north to steal the provisions of the southern Indians. These, therefore, carried all their supplies into the cliff houses, which they built in such a way that it was almost impossible for an enemy to get in them.
You see, the wild Indians didn’t grow any crops or vegetables, but they came down from the north to steal the food from the southern Indians. Because of this, the southern tribes stored all their supplies in the cliff houses, which they built in a way that made it nearly impossible for an enemy to get inside.
The inhabitants themselves, however, easily went in and out by means of ladders, which led from story to story, or from ledge to ledge. Their houses had no doors down near the floor, but were entered by a hole in the roof.
The inhabitants themselves, however, easily went in and out using ladders that connected each floor or ledge. Their houses had no doors near the ground; instead, they were accessed through a hole in the roof.
In each of these fortresses there was a great cistern, full of water, and so large a supply of food that the Indians could stand a long siege. In times of danger they pulled all their ladders away up out of reach, and when their enemies tried to climb the steep cliffs or straight walls, they pelted them with stones and arrows, and thus drove them away.
In each of these fortresses, there was a huge cistern filled with water and a large enough stockpile of food that the Indians could withstand a lengthy siege. In times of danger, they removed all their ladders out of reach, and when their enemies attempted to scale the steep cliffs or straight walls, they bombarded them with stones and arrows, effectively driving them away.
Wise men tell us that even before our country was occupied by the savage, barbarous, and half-civilized Indians, whose way of living has just been described, it had been inhabited by their ancestors or by an older race of men. We know they existed, because people have dug up their bones. These have been found principally inside huge earthen mounds of very queer shapes. The mounds were evidently built by those early inhabitants, who are hence known as the mound builders. Trees hundreds of years old now grow upon these mounds, which are found in most parts of the eastern Mis-sis-sip´pi valley, especially in O-hi´o.
Wise people tell us that even before our country was occupied by the savage, barbaric, and semi-civilized Indians, whose way of life has just been described, it was inhabited by their ancestors or an older race of people. We know they existed because archaeologists have discovered their bones. These bones have mainly been found inside large earthen mounds of very unusual shapes. The mounds were clearly built by those early inhabitants, who are now referred to as the mound builders. Trees that are hundreds of years old now grow on these mounds, which are located in most parts of the eastern Mississippi Valley, especially in Ohio.
In one place you can see a big mound representing a snake one thousand feet long, his body lying in graceful curves along the ground. This snake's mouth is wide open, and he looks as if trying to swallow an egg-shaped mound, which is one hundred and sixty-four feet long, and hence a pretty big mouthful. As this mound is so odd, it has been inclosed in a park, where it is to be kept just as it is, to remind people of the mound builders who lived here so long ago.
In one spot, you can see a large mound that looks like a snake a thousand feet long, its body lying in smooth curves along the ground. The snake's mouth is wide open, and it seems like it’s trying to swallow an egg-shaped mound that’s one hundred sixty-four feet long, making it quite a big bite. Because this mound is so unusual, it has been enclosed in a park to be preserved just as it is, reminding people of the mound builders who lived here a long time ago.

No one now knows exactly why these queer mounds were made, but learned men have dug into about two thousand of them, and as they have generally found bones, stone arrowheads and axes, beads, mortars, hammers, tools for spinning and weaving, pottery, baskets, and coarse cloth, they think the mounds must have been intended principally as burying places. The beads found in them are very like those which the barbarous Indians called wampum and used as money. Indians wore these beads in strings around their necks, or wove them into belts, using beads of different colors to form very pretty patterns.
No one really knows why these strange mounds were created, but scholars have excavated around two thousand of them, and since they generally found bones, stone arrowheads and axes, beads, mortars, hammers, tools for spinning and weaving, pottery, baskets, and rough cloth, they believe the mounds were mainly meant to serve as burial sites. The beads discovered in them resemble those that the Indigenous people referred to as wampum and used as currency. Indigenous people would wear these beads strung around their necks or woven into belts, using beads of various colors to create attractive patterns.

Wampum.
Wampum beads.
IV. WHERE THE NORTHMEN WENT.
As you have seen in the first chapters of this book, America was once a very different country from what it is to-day. Now you are going to learn how it changed, little by little, from the wild land where Indians roamed about in the huge forests covering the greater part of the country, into a civilized country.
As you’ve seen in the first chapters of this book, America was once a very different place from what it is today. Now you’re going to learn how it gradually transformed from the wild land where Native Americans roamed in the vast forests that covered most of the country into a civilized nation.
We are told that in all the wide territory now occupied by the United States, there were, four hundred and fifty years ago, about two hundred thousand Indians. These were very few inhabitants for so big a country, for now there are many cities here which count many more citizens.
We are told that in all the vast territory now occupied by the United States, there were, four hundred and fifty years ago, about two hundred thousand Native Americans. This was a very small population for such a large country, as there are now many cities here that have many more residents.
The Indians then little suspected that on the other side of the great ocean there was another country, occupied by a race of white men, who knew much more than they did, and who were soon coming to take possession of their land.
The Indians then had no idea that on the other side of the vast ocean, there was another country inhabited by white men who were much more knowledgeable than they were, and who would soon come to take over their land.
But the people in Europe, wise as they were, did not know many things which everybody knows now. That was not their fault, however, for they had been trying for several centuries to learn all they could. In the middle of the fifteenth century Europe was already an old country, where long series of kings and queens had ruled over the people. There were then in Europe cities more than two thousand years old, ancient temples and castles, and many of the beautiful Christian churches which people still admire, because none finer have ever been built.
But the people in Europe, as wise as they were, didn’t know many things that everyone knows today. That wasn’t their fault, though, since they had been trying for several centuries to learn as much as they could. By the middle of the fifteenth century, Europe was already an old place, with long lines of kings and queens having ruled over the people. At that time, there were cities in Europe that were more than two thousand years old, along with ancient temples and castles, and many of the beautiful Christian churches that people still admire, because none finer have ever been built.
The people in Europe had long been great travelers by land and sea, although it was not so easy to get about[25] then as it is now. Indeed, on land they could go only in wagons, in litters, on horseback, or on foot; and on the water they used nothing but rowboats or sailboats, because no one had yet imagined that one could use steam or electricity. On the sea, even the boldest sailors did not dare venture far out of sight of land, for fear they would not be able to find their way back.
The people in Europe had been avid travelers by land and sea for a long time, although it wasn't as easy to get around[25] back then as it is now. In fact, on land, they could only travel in wagons, litters, on horseback, or on foot; and on the water, they only used rowboats or sailboats, since no one had thought of using steam or electricity yet. At sea, even the bravest sailors didn't dare go too far from land for fear they wouldn't be able to find their way back.
The best seamen in Europe were the Northmen, or vik´ings. Already in the eighth century they used to sail out of the viks, or bays, in Nor´way, every spring, to go in search of adventures. These Northmen, Norsemen, or Normans, little by little explored the coast of the North Sea, and of the Atlantic Ocean, and finally came to the Strait of Gi-bral´tar. Passing through this opening, they came to the beautiful Med-i-ter-ra´ne-an Sea, where they cruised about, even visiting the Greek islands and the renowned city of Con-stan-ti-no´ple.
The best sailors in Europe were the Northmen, or Vikings. By the eighth century, they would set sail from the viks, or bays, in Norway every spring to seek out adventures. These Northmen, Norsemen, or Normans gradually explored the coast of the North Sea and the Atlantic Ocean, eventually reaching the Strait of Gibraltar. After passing through this narrow passage, they arrived in the stunning Mediterranean Sea, where they traveled around, even visiting the Greek islands and the famous city of Constantinople.
As you will see by looking at your maps, this was a very long journey for men who had nothing but sailboats or rowboats, such as very few sailors would dare to use nowadays. But the Northmen were afraid of nothing, and when the wind blew, and the great waves tossed their little vessels up and down like cockleshells, they held tight to the rudder and steered on, singing one of their famous songs.
As you can see from your maps, this was a really long journey for men who only had sailboats or rowboats, which very few sailors would dare to use today. But the Northmen were afraid of nothing, and when the wind blew and the huge waves tossed their small boats around like shells, they held tight to the rudder and steered on, singing one of their famous songs.
Sometimes, however, the tempest raged so fiercely that they were driven far out of their course. Thus, in the middle of the ninth century, one of these hardy seamen, after tossing about on the stormy seas several days, landed on an island which he had never seen before.
Sometimes, however, the storm raged so fiercely that they were pushed far off their course. So, in the middle of the ninth century, one of these tough sailors, after being tossed around on the tumultuous seas for several days, arrived on an island he had never seen before.

A Viking.
A Viking warrior.
This new place was Ice´land, and he was so pleased[26]
[27]
with his discovery that he sailed home and persuaded his
family and friends to go back there with him to settle
down. In a few years other Northmen came to live in
Iceland, sailing across the Atlantic from time to time to
visit their old homes and friends. Soon the colony grew
so large that its seamen kept up a lively trade with different
ports in Europe.
This new place was Iceland, and he was so pleased[26]
[27] with his discovery that he sailed home and convinced his family and friends to join him in settling there. In just a few years, other Northmen arrived in Iceland, sailing across the Atlantic occasionally to visit their old homes and friends. Soon, the colony grew so large that its sailors established a vibrant trade with various ports in Europe.
One of these Ice-lan´dic seamen, Gunn´biorn, on his way home, was once overtaken by a violent storm. It drove him far out of his course, and finally brought him in sight of a new land, covered with snow, which he called the White Land. When he reached home he told the Ice´land-ers what he had seen; but no one cared then to go and see if there really was a land west of Iceland, as he had said.
One of these Icelandic sailors, Gunnbiorn, was once caught in a violent storm on his way home. It pushed him way off course and eventually brought him to a new land, covered in snow, which he named the White Land. When he got home, he told the Icelanders about what he had found, but no one was interested at the time in checking if there was really land west of Iceland, as he claimed.
About a hundred years later another man, Er´ic the Red, was driven out of Iceland for murder. Remembering what Gunnbiorn had said, he sailed westward, and went to settle in the new country, which he called Greenland, so as to attract other settlers. A number of them soon joined him there, and began to trade with the Es´ki-mos, a race of Indians who lived in the coldest part of the country, where they hunted white bears and fished for cod and seals.
About a hundred years later, another man, Eric the Red, was exiled from Iceland for murder. Remembering what Gunnbiorn had said, he sailed west and settled in the new land, which he named Greenland to attract other settlers. Soon, several of them joined him there and started trading with the Eskimos, a group of indigenous people who lived in the coldest part of the country, where they hunted polar bears and fished for cod and seals.
V. THE NORTHMEN IN AMERICA.
After Eric the Red had settled in Greenland, he sent word to one of his friends, Biar´ni, to come and visit him. Biarni gladly accepted the invitation, and although[28] he had none of the instruments which sailors now use to guide them safely over the seas, he set out boldly, steering his course by the stars.
After Eric the Red settled in Greenland, he invited one of his friends, Biarni, to come and visit him. Biarni happily accepted the invitation, and even though[28] he didn't have any of the tools that sailors use today to navigate safely over the seas, he set out confidently, guiding his way by the stars.
Unfortunately for Biarni, a storm soon came up. The stars could no longer be seen, and his ship was driven far out of its way. When the skies cleared Biarni saw land before him, and fancied he had reached Greenland. So he sailed slowly along the coast, looking for Eric's settlement; but, as he could not find it, he soon turned around and went back to Iceland.
Unfortunately for Biarni, a storm soon hit. The stars were no longer visible, and his ship was pushed far off course. When the skies cleared, Biarni saw land ahead and thought he had reached Greenland. He sailed slowly along the coast, searching for Eric's settlement; but since he couldn't find it, he soon turned around and went back to Iceland.
Of course he told his adventures to his friends, and Leīf the Lucky, hearing him describe the land he had seen, set out in search of it, in a large ship manned by a number of men. Sailing westward, Leif coasted along Lab-ra-dor´ and No´va Sco´tia, came to Cape Cod (map, page 189), and landed, it is thought, somewhere in Rhode Island, in the year 1001.
Of course, he shared his adventures with his friends, and Leif the Lucky, hearing him describe the land he had seen, set out to find it on a large ship with a crew of several men. Sailing west, Leif followed the coast of Labrador and Nova Scotia, reached Cape Cod (map, page 189), and is believed to have landed somewhere in Rhode Island in the year 1001.
Although Biarni and Leif did not know it, they had been the first white men to see North America, which, as you will see, did not receive this name till many years later. Leif the Lucky found so many wild grapes in this region that he called the country Vine´land, and loading his ship with timber and grapes, he went home. But he, with another Northman, soon came back to spend a winter in the new country, where the climate was much milder than in Iceland or Greenland.
Although Biarni and Leif didn't realize it, they were the first white men to see North America, a name that wouldn’t be used for many years. Leif the Lucky found so many wild grapes in this area that he named it Vineland, and after loading his ship with timber and grapes, he returned home. However, he, along with another Northman, soon came back to spend a winter in the new land, where the climate was much milder than in Iceland or Greenland.
For some years ships sailed from Norway to Iceland, from Iceland to Greenland, and from Greenland to North America, where a Northman finally settled with about one hundred and forty men and women. Snor´ri, the son of this brave leader, was the first European child born[29] in America. He lived to grow up, and the great sculptor Thor´wald-sen, as well as several other noted men, claimed him as one of their ancestors.
For several years, ships sailed from Norway to Iceland, from Iceland to Greenland, and then from Greenland to North America, where a Viking finally settled with about one hundred and forty men and women. Snorri, the son of this brave leader, was the first European child born[29] in America. He grew up, and the famous sculptor Thorvaldsen, along with several other notable figures, claimed him as one of their ancestors.
The Northmen, however, had a very hard time in America, for they were soon attacked by the Indians, whom they called Skrae´lings. Even the women had to fight to defend themselves against the savages. But when they found that these attacks did not cease, they decided to leave the country, and went home in 1012.
The Northmen, however, had a really tough time in America because they were soon attacked by the Indians, whom they referred to as Skrae´lings. Even the women had to fight to protect themselves against the savages. But when they realized that these attacks weren’t stopping, they decided to leave the area and went home in 1012.

A Viking's Ship.
A Viking ship.
As far as we know, after that no ships from the North visited America for several hundred years. But the story of Eric the Red and of Leif the Lucky was, fortunately,[30] written down in one of the old Norse tales, or sagas. It is probable that the people went on talking for some time of the strange country their friends had visited, but after a while they forgot it entirely. Indeed, were it not for the old story, no one would now know that they were the first Europeans who set foot in our country, and you will still hear some people deny that they ever came here.
As far as we know, after that, no ships from the North visited America for several hundred years. But fortunately, the story of Eric the Red and Leif the Lucky was written down in one of the old Norse tales, or sagas. It's likely that people continued to talk about the strange country their friends had visited for some time, but eventually, they completely forgot about it. In fact, if it weren't for the old story, no one would know that they were the first Europeans to set foot in our country, and you'll still hear some people deny that they ever came here.
Now, it may seem very strange to you that the news of the Norse discovery of the new land was not made known everywhere; but you must remember that the people in Europe had no newspapers or printing presses, and that news traveled very slowly. No one but a few Northmen, therefore, were aware that land had been found in the West.
Now, it might seem really strange to you that the news of the Norse discovery of new land wasn't widely known; but you have to remember that people in Europe didn't have newspapers or printing presses, and news spread very slowly. So, only a few Northmen actually knew that land had been found in the West.
So America was forgotten until, according to an old story, a Welsh prince named Mad´oc was driven across the Atlantic by a storm, in the twelfth century. He was so well pleased with the new country he found that he is said to have left some of his men there, promising to return soon with more settlers. The story goes on to say that he sailed from Wales to keep this promise, but no one ever heard anything more of him, or of the men he left in America.
So America was forgotten until, according to an old story, a Welsh prince named Madoc was blown across the Atlantic by a storm in the twelfth century. He was so impressed with the new land he discovered that it's said he left some of his men there, promising to come back soon with more settlers. The story continues that he sailed from Wales to fulfill this promise, but no one ever heard from him again, or from the men he left in America.
Some people think that he and his men perished in a storm, and that the settlers he left behind him were murdered by the Indians. Others insist that the whole story was made up by the Welsh, so they could claim the honor of having discovered America. Whether the Welsh ever came here or not,—and it is hardly likely they ever did,—the fact remains that our continent, after being discovered by Europeans, was lost again.
Some people believe that he and his crew died in a storm, and that the settlers he left behind were killed by the Indians. Others argue that the entire story was fabricated by the Welsh to claim the credit for discovering America. Whether the Welsh ever got here or not—and it's unlikely they did—what's true is that our continent, after being discovered by Europeans, was lost again.
VI. QUEER IDEAS.
People living in Europe, near the sea, were all fond of cruising about; but as they had no compass at first, they seldom ventured out of sight of land, for fear of losing their way. After a time they learned to steer their vessels by means of the stars; but as these could serve as guides only on clear nights, sailors were glad to use the compass when it became known in Europe, in the twelfth century.
People living in Europe near the sea loved to cruise around; but since they didn't have a compass at first, they rarely ventured far from shore, worried about getting lost. Eventually, they figured out how to steer their boats using the stars; however, since this only worked on clear nights, sailors were happy to use the compass when it became available in Europe in the twelfth century.
But although seamen now fearlessly cruised about the European waters, they did not venture far out into the Atlantic, which was then known as the "Sea of Darkness." The fact is, they were afraid to do so, because they had been told they would meet strange monsters there, such as mermen and mermaids. They also thought their vessels would be drawn toward the "Loadstone Mountain," a great magnetic rock which would draw all the nails out of their planks, and thus make their boats fall to pieces.
But even though sailors confidently sailed around European waters, they didn't go far out into the Atlantic, which was then called the "Sea of Darkness." The truth is, they were scared to do so because they were warned they'd encounter strange monsters like mermen and mermaids. They also believed their ships would be pulled toward the "Loadstone Mountain," a massive magnetic rock that would pull all the nails out of their planks, causing their boats to fall apart.

Of course this was all nonsense, but most of the seamen believed these tales as firmly as some sailors now believe that Friday is an unlucky day; and as no one had ever gone far out in the Atlantic, even learned men could not prove to them that they were mistaken. Besides, although they had fairly good maps of the countries they had visited, people knew nothing at all of the rest of the[32] world. Their maps showed only the northern part of Africa, the western and southern parts of Europe, and the western part of Asia. All the rest was a blank.
Of course this was all nonsense, but most of the sailors believed these stories just as some sailors today believe that Friday is an unlucky day; and since no one had ever ventured far out into the Atlantic, even educated people couldn’t convince them they were wrong. Besides, even though they had pretty good maps of the countries they had visited, people knew nothing about the rest of the[32]world. Their maps only showed the northern part of Africa, the western and southern parts of Europe, and the western part of Asia. Everything else was blank.
Common people then believed that the earth was round and flat, like a pie, with the ocean flowing all around it. So they were afraid to venture too far out, lest they should fall over the edge of the world and drop down into space! Wise men, however, already knew better; for, about three hundred years before Christ, Greek philosophers had begun to suspect that the earth is round like a ball, and not flat, as every one until then had supposed.
Common people back then thought the earth was both round and flat, like a pie, with the ocean surrounding it. They were afraid to travel too far out, worried they might fall off the edge of the world and drop into space! However, wise men already knew differently; about three hundred years before Christ, Greek philosophers began to suspect that the earth is round like a ball, not flat as everyone had believed until then.
They and their pupils wrote books giving their reasons for believing this; but as printing was not invented till seventeen hundred years later, these works were known only to a few learned men. Most of the European scholars then lived in Greece or Constantinople, and kept these precious manuscripts in monasteries or private libraries, or in palaces and schools.
They and their students wrote books explaining why they believed this; but since printing wasn't invented until seventeen hundred years later, these works were known only to a handful of learned individuals. Most European scholars lived in Greece or Constantinople at the time, and they kept these valuable manuscripts in monasteries, private libraries, palaces, and schools.
In the twelfth century a Spanish-A-ra´bi-an philosopher read some of these Greek manuscripts, and then wrote a book, saying that he not only believed that the earth is round, but that he thought it would be possible to sail around it! This statement, so natural and simple now, seemed so absurd to the people who heard it then that they began to make all manner of fun of it. They asked how it would be possible for a ship to sail uphill, even supposing it did not tumble off the earth when it reached the edge, which they called the jumping-off place.
In the twelfth century, a Spanish-Arab philosopher read some of these Greek manuscripts and then wrote a book declaring not only that he believed the earth is round but also that it would be possible to sail around it! This statement, which sounds so natural and straightforward now, seemed completely ridiculous to the people who heard it back then, and they started mocking it in all sorts of ways. They asked how it would be possible for a ship to sail uphill, even if it didn’t fall off the earth when it reached the edge, which they referred to as the jumping-off place.
They also asked how the trees on the other side of the earth could grow with their roots up in the air, and inquired whether the rain and snow flew up instead of falling[33] down. These questions, which seem so odd now, were very natural, for people did not then know, what your teachers have explained to you, that the earth is like a big magnet. It holds fast everything on its surface, and nothing can fall off, even though it spins around and around, and whirls through space much faster than the fastest express train can travel.
They also asked how the trees on the other side of the earth could grow with their roots in the air and wondered if the rain and snow flew up instead of falling[33] down. These questions, which seem so strange now, were very natural because people back then didn’t know, as your teachers have explained to you, that the earth is like a giant magnet. It holds everything on its surface in place, and nothing can fall off, even though it spins around and around and moves through space way faster than the fastest express train can travel.
The Turks, who were not Christians, besieged the city of Constantinople in 1453, and when they became masters of it, and of the surrounding country, the learned men all fled, taking with them many of their precious manuscripts. Deprived of their quiet homes, and in many cases forced to teach to earn their living, these wise men settled in various cities, where they imparted to others all they knew.
The Turks, who weren’t Christians, laid siege to the city of Constantinople in 1453. Once they took control of it and the nearby regions, many scholars fled, taking their valuable manuscripts with them. Displaced from their peaceful homes and often having to teach to make a living, these learned individuals settled in different cities, sharing all their knowledge with others.
As printing had just been invented, books, instead of being worth a fortune, soon became so much cheaper that almost everybody could afford to have one or two volumes. The precious manuscripts the wise men had saved from the Turks were therefore printed, and people soon began to talk about the strange things they read in them, and longed to know more.
As printing had just been invented, books, instead of being super expensive, quickly became cheap enough that almost everyone could buy one or two volumes. The valuable manuscripts the scholars had saved from the Turks were printed, and people soon started talking about the strange things they read in them, wanting to learn more.
VII. PRINCE HENRY THE NAVIGATOR.
Among the first books printed were the accounts of the travels of two daring men, Mar´co Po´lo and Sir John Man´de-ville. These men had visited many of the countries of the East, and the first had even gone to China, which was then called Ca-thay´. The stories these[34] travelers told were so interesting and exciting that people became anxious to visit these strange countries, and especially to trade there and thus grow rich.
Among the first books printed were the accounts of the adventures of two brave men, Marco Polo and Sir John Mandeville. These men traveled to many countries in the East, and the first even went to China, which was then called Cathay. The stories these[34] travelers shared were so intriguing and thrilling that people became eager to visit these unfamiliar lands, especially to trade there and get rich.
Ever since the days of Al-ex-an´der the Great, if not sooner, a certain amount of trading had been done with the East. But as all the silk, sugar, spices, etc., had to be brought by coasting vessels to the head of the Per´sian Gulf or the Red Sea, and thence overland by caravans to some port on the Black Sea or the Mediterranean, they became very costly.
Ever since the time of Alexander the Great, if not earlier, a certain amount of trading had been carried out with the East. However, since all the silk, sugar, spices, and other goods had to be transported by coastal ships to the head of the Persian Gulf or the Red Sea, and then overland by caravans to some port on the Black Sea or the Mediterranean, they became very expensive.

A Caravan.
A camper van.
Sometimes, too, the goods were brought all the way from China or India, or the heart of Africa, through deserts and over mountains to the Black, the Mediterranean, or the Red Sea, by caravan, although it took a long while to travel all those weary miles.
Sometimes, the goods were brought all the way from China or India, or the heart of Africa, through deserts and over mountains to the Black, the Mediterranean, or the Red Sea, by caravan, even though it took a long time to travel all those exhausting miles.
For some time the Turks allowed this trade to go on, but by and by they began to treat the traders so badly that the traffic almost stopped. The cities of Ven´ice and Gen´o-a in Italy, whose ships had constantly sailed to and fro in the Mediterranean and Black seas, to carry these goods from port to port, were now nearly idle, and the people who had grown so rich were about to become poor.
For a while, the Turks let this trade continue, but eventually, they started mistreating the traders so badly that the business almost came to a halt. The cities of Venice and Genoa in Italy, whose ships had routinely sailed back and forth across the Mediterranean and Black seas to transport these goods, were now almost inactive, and the people who had become so wealthy were on the verge of becoming poor.
As the Turks were too strong to be driven away, the traders longed to find another road to reach India, Cathay, and Ci-pan´go, or Japan. A way of reaching these countries by sea was what they most desired, because it is much easier to carry goods in ships than on camels.
As the Turks were too powerful to be pushed back, the traders were eager to find another route to get to India, Cathay, and Ci-pan'go, or Japan. They really wanted a way to reach these countries by sea, since it's much simpler to transport goods by ship than by camel.
The Ve-ne´tians and Gen-o-ese´, however, were not the only ones who wished to find a new road to the East. Many of the European coast cities fancied that if they could only discover it, they could keep the trade all to themselves, and thus grow richer and more powerful than their neighbors.
The Venetians and Genoese, however, weren't the only ones looking to find a new route to the East. Many of the coastal cities in Europe believed that if they could discover it, they could control the trade for themselves, making them richer and more powerful than their neighbors.
One of the countries which most coveted the Eastern trade was Por´tu-gal, where a bright boy was heir to the throne. This lad, Prince Henry of Portugal, once went with his father to Ceu´ta in Africa. Although then very young, he listened eagerly to the wonderful stories told about Guin´ea, on the southern side of the Sa-ha´ra. He soon began to wonder if it would not be possible to get there by sailing along the coast instead of crossing the African desert. This, you must know, was a great undertaking, because people found nothing to eat or drink there, and suffered much from the heat. Besides, the wind called the simoom raised such clouds of dust that whole caravans were sometimes buried in the sand.
One of the countries that was most eager for the Eastern trade was Portugal, where a bright boy was the heir to the throne. This young prince, Henry of Portugal, once traveled with his father to Ceuta in Africa. Even though he was very young at the time, he listened intently to the amazing stories about Guinea, located on the southern side of the Sahara. He quickly started to wonder if it would be possible to reach there by sailing along the coast instead of crossing the African desert. This, as you can imagine, was a huge challenge because people found nothing to eat or drink and suffered greatly from the heat. Additionally, the wind known as the simoom stirred up such massive clouds of dust that entire caravans were sometimes buried in the sand.
By looking at the maps in your geography, you can see that it was easy to sail from Portugal to Guinea; but at that time people knew nothing of the west coast of Africa. Prince Henry, in hopes of solving the problem, began to study very hard. Before long he read in an old book that a wise man thought it possible to sail all around Africa, and he longed to find out if this was true.
By looking at the maps in your geography, you can see that it was easy to sail from Portugal to Guinea; but at that time, people knew nothing about the west coast of Africa. Prince Henry, hoping to solve the problem, started to study very hard. Before long, he read in an old book that a wise man believed it was possible to sail all the way around Africa, and he was eager to find out if this was true.
As soon as he grew up, he therefore hired a number of seamen to try it, and showed such interest in sea voyages that he is often called the Navigator. The mariners thus sent out, little by little explored the coast of Africa, and creeping farther south every journey, they discovered the Ma-dei´ra and Canary Islands.
As soon as he grew up, he hired several sailors to try it out and showed such interest in sea voyages that he's often called the Navigator. The sailors he sent out gradually explored the coast of Africa, and with each journey going further south, they discovered the Madeira and Canary Islands.
But the sight of the smoke above the volcano of Ten-er-ïfe´ so terrified them that they dared go no farther. It was only some time later that Por´tu-guese mariners reached the Cape Verde Islands and Sen-e-gal´. But one of their number had in the meantime learned, from a Flem´ish seaman, that there was a group of islands westward, and the Portuguese, going there, planted a colony on the A-zores´, which still belong to them.
But the sight of the smoke rising above the volcano of Tenerife terrified them so much that they didn’t dare go any farther. It was only later that Portuguese sailors arrived at the Cape Verde Islands and Senegal. One of their crew had learned from a Flemish sailor that there was a group of islands to the west, so the Portuguese went there and established a colony on the Azores, which still belong to them.
VIII. YOUTH OF COLUMBUS.
While Henry the Navigator was busy with his discoveries, the rest of the world was not standing still. Although he little suspected it, a boy born in Genoa, about 1436, was to be a far greater navigator than he. This boy was Christopher Columbus.
While Henry the Navigator was occupied with his discoveries, the rest of the world wasn’t just sitting around. Although he had no idea, a boy born in Genoa around 1436 was destined to be a much greater navigator than he was. This boy was Christopher Columbus.
Although Christopher's father was only a poor wool comber, he managed to send his son to school at Pavia (pah-ve´a). There the little fellow studied hard. But he had no pretty books such as you have now, and had to pore over musty parchments. In spite of that, he took special interest in geography and mathematics. When only thirteen, Christopher was forced to leave school, because his father could not afford to keep him there any longer. After combing wool for a short time, he went to sea with one of his relatives.
Although Christopher's father was just a poor wool comber, he managed to send his son to school in Pavia. There, the young boy studied diligently. However, he didn't have the nice books that you have today and had to sift through old parchments. Despite that, he developed a strong interest in geography and math. By the age of thirteen, Christopher had to leave school because his father could no longer afford it. After working as a wool comber for a short time, he went to sea with a relative.
A sailor at fourteen, Columbus began to lead a very stirring and adventurous life. Genoa, his native city, was then often at war with other places, and battles were fought on the sea as well as on land. Besides, in going about from place to place, Genoese vessels were frequently overtaken by pirates; so mariners in those days had to know how to fight, as well as how to sail their vessels. Columbus, therefore, had more than one battle with these sea robbers, whose aim was to secure the goods on board his ship. Once he took part in a fight off Cape St. Vin´cent. Here, his vessel having caught fire, he and his crew sprang into the sea to escape the flames. By rare good fortune, Columbus managed to grasp a floating oar, and with this slight help he swam to the distant shore.
A sailor at fourteen, Columbus started a thrilling and adventurous life. Genoa, his hometown, was often at war with other places, and battles happened at sea as well as on land. Additionally, while traveling from one place to another, Genoese ships were frequently attacked by pirates; so sailors in those times needed to know how to fight as well as how to sail their ships. Columbus, therefore, encountered pirates more than once, as they aimed to steal the goods on his ship. Once, he participated in a battle off Cape St. Vincent. When his ship caught fire, he and his crew jumped into the sea to escape the flames. By sheer luck, Columbus managed to grab a floating oar, and with this small help, he swam to the distant shore.
In the course of his many journeys Columbus visited all the principal ports of the Mediterranean Sea. Ever eager to learn, he questioned the seamen and travelers he met, and they gladly told him the strange things they had seen and heard while visiting foreign lands.
During his many travels, Columbus stopped at all the major ports of the Mediterranean Sea. Always eager to learn, he asked the sailors and travelers he met about their experiences, and they happily shared the unusual things they had seen and heard while visiting other countries.
After a time Columbus came to Lis´bon, hoping to be employed in making discoveries for the crown; for, as we[38] have seen, the Portuguese were the boldest seamen of the day. Whether or not Columbus took part in some of their journeys we do not now know; but we do know that he soon found himself obliged to earn his scanty living by drawing maps. As he was a very pious man, he daily went to say his prayers in a neighboring convent church, where he met a young lady whom the nuns were educating. Falling in love with her, Columbus soon made her his wife.
After a while, Columbus arrived in Lisbon, hoping to be hired to discover new lands for the crown, since the Portuguese were the most adventurous sailors of his time. We can't say for sure if Columbus participated in any of their expeditions, but we do know that he quickly had to make a meager living by drawing maps. Being a very religious man, he went every day to pray at a nearby convent church, where he met a young woman who was being educated by the nuns. Falling in love with her, Columbus soon married her.
The newly married couple lived with the mother of the bride, the widow of a seaman and chart maker. She soon gave her son-in-law her husband's papers and instruments. In looking over the former, Columbus found that his wife's father had once been in the employ of Henry the Navigator, and had written an account of his voyages.
The newly married couple lived with the bride's mother, who was a widow of a sailor and a chart maker. She soon handed her son-in-law her late husband's papers and tools. While reviewing the papers, Columbus discovered that his wife's father had once worked for Henry the Navigator and had documented his voyages.
Poring over these papers, and thinking over all he had read and heard from travelers, Columbus became more and more convinced that the earth is round, and that by sailing directly westward one would reach the coast of Asia. This idea, which had already haunted him for some time, now left him no rest He longed to try, for he was in hopes of finding a new road to India, which would enable his native city to carry on the trade which had made it so rich. This trade had been stopped, when he was about seventeen, by the taking of Constantinople, as you have already heard.
Poring over these papers and reflecting on everything he had read and heard from travelers, Columbus became increasingly convinced that the earth is round and that by sailing directly west, one could reach the coast of Asia. This idea, which had been on his mind for some time, now wouldn't let him rest. He yearned to try it, hoping to find a new route to India that would allow his hometown to resume the trade that had made it so wealthy. This trade had been disrupted when he was about seventeen, with the fall of Constantinople, as you have already heard.
According to the calculations of Columbus,—for, like all the wise men of his time, he fancied the earth smaller than it is,—the lands known to the Europeans extended over about two thirds of the surface of the globe. As he thought that Asia stretched much farther east, he[39] now began to think that perhaps the strip of ocean which separated Cipango from the Canary Islands might not be so very broad, after all.
According to Columbus's calculations—because like many educated people of his time, he believed the Earth was smaller than it really is—the lands known to Europeans covered about two-thirds of the globe's surface. Since he thought Asia extended much farther east, he[39] started to consider that maybe the ocean separating Cipango from the Canary Islands wasn't as wide as he once thought.
To discover whether others shared this belief, Columbus wrote to Tos-ca-nel´li, a learned Italian, asking him whether he thought it possible to reach Asia by sailing straight across the Atlantic. Toscanelli answered that he thought it could be done. He also sent Columbus a map he had drawn, on which he had placed Cipango (Japan) nearly on the spot which Cu´ba occupies in your geographies.
To find out if others believed the same, Columbus wrote to Toscanelli, an educated Italian, asking if he thought it was possible to reach Asia by sailing directly across the Atlantic. Toscanelli replied that he believed it was possible. He also sent Columbus a map he had created, marking Cipango (Japan) almost exactly where Cuba is located on your maps.
When Columbus received this map he determined to make an attempt to reach Asia by boldly sailing westward. But he was too poor to buy or hire a vessel himself, and we are told that when he once asked the Genoese to supply him with one, offering to give them the benefit of his discoveries, they only made fun of his plans.
When Columbus got this map, he decided to try to reach Asia by sailing boldly westward. However, he didn’t have enough money to buy or rent a ship himself, and it's said that when he asked the Genoese for help, promising to share the benefits of his discoveries, they just laughed at his ideas.
Although disappointed, Columbus did not give up his idea, and still tried to gain all the information he could. He even made a journey to Iceland; but the people he talked with there had so entirely forgotten the land that Eric and Biarni had visited in the west, that they never even mentioned it to him, so far as we now know.
Although he was disappointed, Columbus didn't abandon his idea and continued to seek out as much information as he could. He even traveled to Iceland, but the people he spoke with there had completely forgotten about the land that Eric and Biarni had explored in the west, as far as we know; they never even mentioned it to him.
IX. COLUMBUS AND THE QUEEN.
Genoa having refused to help him, Columbus, some time later, explained his wishes to John II., the new king of Portugal, for Henry the Navigator was dead. This ruler also took great interest in such matters, but[40] as he was not very wise himself, he called together a council of his most learned men to listen to all that Columbus had to say. These men declared the plan absurd; but the king did not feel quite sure that they were right.
Genoa refused to help him, so Columbus later shared his plans with John II, the new king of Portugal, since Henry the Navigator had died. This king was also interested in such matters, but[40] since he wasn't very wise himself, he gathered a council of his most knowledgeable men to hear what Columbus had to say. These men declared the plan to be ridiculous; however, the king wasn't completely convinced they were correct.
John did not wish any other country to have the glory of finding the new road to India; still, he did not want to trust a ship to Columbus. Advised by one of his bishops, he secretly sent out a light ship, with orders to sail directly westward. The captain and crew did not believe one could sail across the Atlantic, and were sorely afraid of the monsters which they fancied swarmed in the Sea of Darkness. They therefore took advantage of the very first storm to come back, reporting that it was impossible to go any farther.
John didn't want any other country to claim the glory of discovering the new route to India; however, he also didn't want to put his trust in Columbus's ship. Following the advice of one of his bishops, he secretly dispatched a small ship with orders to head directly west. The captain and crew were skeptical that it was possible to sail across the Atlantic and were terrified of the monsters they imagined were lurking in the Sea of Darkness. So, they took advantage of the first storm to turn back, claiming that it was impossible to go any further.
When Columbus heard that the king had been so dishonest as to try to steal his ideas, he was justly indignant. He left Lisbon in anger, vowing he would have nothing more to do with such a ruler. Still, as he was fully determined not to give up his cherished plan to try himself, he sent his brother Bar-thol´o-mew to England to ask if Henry VII. would give him a ship.
When Columbus found out that the king had been so dishonest as to try to steal his ideas, he was rightfully outraged. He left Lisbon in anger, vowing he would have nothing more to do with such a ruler. Still, since he was completely determined not to abandon his cherished plan, he sent his brother Bartholomew to England to ask if Henry VII would provide him with a ship.
In the meanwhile Columbus staid in Spain, earning a scanty living for himself and his little son Diego (de-ā´go); for by this time his wife had died, leaving him alone with this child. But although so poor that he often had to beg food, Columbus thought night and day of the time when he would sail westward to Asia. As he went from place to place, he tried to interest various people in his plans, and for a while believed that some Spanish noblemen would help him.
In the meantime, Columbus stayed in Spain, struggling to make a living for himself and his young son Diego; his wife had passed away, leaving him alone with the child. Despite being so poor that he often had to ask for food, Columbus dreamed day and night about the time he would sail west to reach Asia. As he moved from place to place, he tried to get different people interested in his plans and for a while, he thought some Spanish noblemen would support him.

V. Brozik, Artist.
V. Brozik, Artist.
Columbus at the Court of Ferdinand and Isabella.
Columbus at the Court of Ferdinand and Isabella.
But they finally told him they could not undertake[41]
[42]
such an important expedition, and advised him to apply
for aid to the king and queen at Cor´do-va. Hoping still,
Columbus journeyed thither, and found that the royal
couple were too busy trying to drive the Moors out of
Spain to pay much attention to him.
But they finally told him they couldn’t take on[41]
[42]
such an important expedition and suggested that he seek help from the king and queen in Córdoba. Still hopeful, Columbus traveled there and discovered that the royal couple were too occupied with driving the Moors out of Spain to give him much attention.
Time went on thus, and while Columbus was anxiously waiting, Portuguese seamen crept down the coast of Africa until they reached its southern point. There a tempest raged so fiercely that the captain called it the Cape of Storms, and, not daring to venture around it, sailed home. When he told John II. of his discovery, the king declared that the cape should henceforth be called the Cape of Good Hope, for there were now good prospects of reaching India by coasting all around Africa.
Time passed, and while Columbus was anxiously waiting, Portuguese sailors made their way down the coast of Africa until they reached the southern tip. There, a storm raged so fiercely that the captain named it the Cape of Storms, and, not daring to go around it, he sailed back home. When he told King John II about his discovery, the king declared that the cape would henceforth be called the Cape of Good Hope, as there were now promising chances of reaching India by sailing all around Africa.
In 1487, the very year that the Portuguese thus finished exploring the western coast of Africa, Columbus was called before the learned men of the Spanish court at Sal-a-man´ca, to explain what it was he wanted to do.
In 1487, the same year the Portuguese completed their exploration of the western coast of Africa, Columbus was summoned before the scholars of the Spanish court at Sal-a-man'ca to explain what he aimed to achieve.
But after talking about his plan for three years, these men also declared it was impossible, because one of the fathers of the church had said that the earth could not be round. Columbus was in despair, for he had spent years in trying to convince them, and in following the court from one city to another.
But after discussing his plan for three years, these men also claimed it was impossible because one of the church leaders had said that the earth couldn’t be round. Columbus was in despair, as he had spent years trying to convince them and following the court from one city to another.
Greatly discouraged, yet determined not to give up, Columbus decided to leave Spain and go to France to seek help of the French king. He therefore set out on foot for the nearest seaport, but on the way thither stopped at the monastery of La Rábida (rah´be-dah) to ask for a drink of water and a bit of bread for his hungry boy.
Greatly discouraged but determined not to give up, Columbus decided to leave Spain and go to France to seek help from the French king. He set out on foot for the nearest seaport but stopped at the La Rábida monastery to ask for a drink of water and some bread for his hungry boy.
While the child was eagerly eating the food given him,[43] the prior, or chief of the monastery, passed by. Struck by the noble appearance of Columbus, he began to question him. Columbus then told Prior Perez (pā´reth) how much he longed to carry out the plan upon which he had set his heart.
While the child was eagerly eating the food given to him,[43] the prior, or head of the monastery, walked by. Impressed by Columbus's noble appearance, he started to ask him questions. Columbus then told Prior Perez (pā´reth) how much he wanted to pursue the plan he was so passionate about.

La Rábida.
La Rábida.
The prior, who was a learned man, listened with great interest to the tale Columbus told. He also invited the travelers to tarry with him a few days, and sending for his friends, bade them hear what the stranger had to say. Among the listeners were the brothers Pinzon (peen-thōn´), experienced seamen from the neighboring port of Palos (pah´lōs).
The prior, who was a knowledgeable man, listened with great interest to the story Columbus shared. He also invited the travelers to stay with him for a few days and called for his friends, asking them to listen to what the stranger had to say. Among the listeners were the Pinzon brothers, experienced sailors from the nearby port of Palos.
The prior and the Pinzons were so impressed by all Columbus said that the latter offered to furnish a ship and go with him, provided he could secure enough help to carry out his plan. As for the prior, he offered to go to court and persuade Queen Is-a-bel´la—whose confessor he had once been—to supply the necessary funds.
The prior and the Pinzons were so impressed by everything Columbus said that the Pinzons offered to provide a ship and join him, as long as he could gather enough support to execute his plan. As for the prior, he volunteered to go to court and convince Queen Isabella—whose confessor he had once been—to provide the needed funds.
True to his resolve, the prior rode off on his mule, and laid the whole subject so simply and plainly before Isabella that she promised to give all the help needful. This answer so pleased Perez that he wrote to Columbus, "I came, I saw, God conquered," and sent him money, bidding him come to court without further delay.
True to his determination, the prior rode off on his mule and laid the whole issue out so clearly for Isabella that she promised to provide all the necessary help. This response made Perez so happy that he wrote to Columbus, "I came, I saw, God conquered," and sent him money, urging him to come to court without any further delay.
It seemed at first as if Columbus's troubles were now over; but in spite of all Isabella's good will, some time[44] passed by before she and King Fer´di-nand could hear him. Then, more delays having occurred, Columbus set out, in disgust, to try his luck elsewhere. But Isabella, fearing that the chance of great wealth and honor would escape her, sent a messenger after him, saying she would even pledge her own jewels to raise the necessary sum. Hearing this, Columbus came back, and only with great difficulty secured a royal promise that he should have the title of admiral, that he and his descendants should govern any lands he discovered for Spain, and that he and they should receive one tenth of all the pearls, gold, and spices brought to Spain from these new countries.
At first, it seemed like Columbus's problems were finally over; however, despite Isabella's good intentions, it took some time[44] for her and King Ferdinand to hear from him. After experiencing more delays, Columbus, frustrated, decided to seek his fortune elsewhere. But Isabella, worried that the opportunity for great wealth and honor would slip away, sent a messenger to him, offering to pledge her own jewels to come up with the necessary funds. Upon hearing this, Columbus returned and, after much effort, secured a royal promise that he would be given the title of admiral, that he and his descendants would govern any lands he discovered for Spain, and that they would receive one-tenth of all the pearls, gold, and spices brought back from these new lands.
X. "LAND! LAND!"
In 1492, therefore, more than eighteen years after he began asking for help to carry out his daring plan, Columbus sailed out of the port of Palos with three little vessels—the Santa Maria (sahn´tah mah-ree´ah), the Pinta (peen´tah), and the Niña (neen´yah). Columbus himself commanded the first, the Pinzon brothers were captains of the other ships, and the crews, all told, consisted of about one hundred men.
In 1492, more than eighteen years after he started seeking support for his bold plan, Columbus set sail from the port of Palos with three small ships—the Santa Maria (sahn´tah mah-ree´ah), the Pinta (peen´tah), and the Niña (neen´yah). Columbus was in charge of the first ship, the Pinzon brothers captained the other two, and the combined crews totaled around one hundred men.
The vessels were small and uncomfortable, without real decks, cabins, or holds; but Columbus started out boldly to brave unknown dangers and venture into strange seas. His course was first southward, because he intended to get fresh water at the Canary Islands before sailing due west in search of Asia.
The ships were small and uncomfortable, lacking proper decks, cabins, or storage spaces; but Columbus set out courageously to face unknown dangers and explore unfamiliar waters. He initially headed south because he planned to gather fresh water at the Canary Islands before sailing directly west in search of Asia.

The Santa Maria.
The Santa Maria.
Although still in well-known waters, the seamen already seemed doubtful and afraid, and the third day after they sailed, the Pinta signaled that there was something wrong. Columbus soon learned that her rudder was out of order; and although Pinzon tried to mend it, his vessel could not sail fast.
Although they were still in familiar waters, the sailors looked doubtful and scared. On the third day after they set sail, the Pinta signaled that something was wrong. Columbus quickly found out that her rudder was broken, and even though Pinzon tried to fix it, his ship couldn't sail quickly.
When Columbus came to the Canary Islands the rudder was properly repaired, and while waiting for that to be done, he heard from the inhabitants that after strong westerly winds they had often found on the beach strangely carved bits of wood. Once two bodies were washed ashore, and the islanders said they were those of men unlike any race ever seen in Europe or the parts of Asia and Africa with which they were familiar.
When Columbus arrived at the Canary Islands, the rudder was properly fixed. While he waited for that to be completed, he learned from the locals that after strong west winds, they often discovered oddly carved pieces of wood on the beach. One time, two bodies washed ashore, and the islanders claimed they belonged to men who were unlike any race they had ever seen in Europe or the areas of Asia and Africa they knew.
Setting out from the Canaries, Columbus quieted the fears of his crew, when they came within sight of Mount Tenerife, by explaining to them that it was only a volcano, like Mount Et´na. Then he steered directly westward.
Setting out from the Canaries, Columbus calmed his crew's fears when they spotted Mount Tenerife by telling them it was just a volcano, like Mount Etna. Then he headed straight west.
The men's hearts sank as they lost sight of land, and all began to think over the terrible stories they had heard. People who are always looking out for something to get scared at are easily frightened; so when the three ships sailed into the warm waters of the middle Atlantic, where seaweed grows in such quantity as to make the sea look green, the sailors were terrified.
The men's hearts dropped as they lost sight of land, and they all started to think about the awful stories they had heard. People who are always on the lookout for something to be scared of tend to get frightened easily; so when the three ships sailed into the warm waters of the central Atlantic, where seaweed grows in such abundance that it makes the sea look green, the sailors were terrified.
But Columbus was no faint-heart, and he steered right on, making the ships cut their way through the floating masses of seaweed in the Sar-gas´so Sea, as that part of the Atlantic is called. Perceiving that his men grew more frightened as the distance increased between them and their homes, Columbus did not tell them how many miles they had really gone, but carefully kept the account for his own use. To cheer his men, he promised a great reward to the first who caught sight of land.
But Columbus was no coward, and he kept going, directing the ships through the floating patches of seaweed in the Sargasso Sea, as that part of the Atlantic is known. Noticing that his crew became more scared as they traveled further from home, Columbus didn’t tell them how far they had really gone; he kept track of it for himself. To boost their spirits, he promised a big reward to the first person who spotted land.
Instead of looking for mermaids, monsters, and boiling seas, the sailors now began to watch for land, and several times they mistook clouds for distant mountain peaks. Day after day passed on, until the men, horror-struck at the endless stretch of sea and sky, again and again begged Columbus to turn around; but he always refused.
Instead of searching for mermaids, monsters, and boiling seas, the sailors now began to look for land, and several times they confused clouds for distant mountain peaks. Day after day went by, until the men, terrified by the endless expanse of sea and sky, repeatedly begged Columbus to turn back; but he always refused.
Then they grew so angry that they plotted to throw him overboard and take command of the vessels themselves. They were on the point of doing this, when they saw a shrub covered with fresh berries floating over the waters. A little farther on they found a carved stick and a small board, and soon after beheld birds flying southward. By these signs they felt sure land must be near, and eagerly resumed their watch for it.
Then they got so mad that they planned to throw him overboard and take control of the boats themselves. They were just about to do this when they spotted a bush with fresh berries floating on the water. A little further on, they found a carved stick and a small board, and soon after, they saw birds flying south. These signs made them confident that land must be close, and they eagerly went back to searching for it.
To please one of the Pinzon brothers, Columbus unwillingly consented to change his course and follow the birds; but if he had gone straight on he would have landed in what is now called Flor´i-da.
To satisfy one of the Pinzon brothers, Columbus reluctantly agreed to change his course and follow the birds; however, if he had continued straight ahead, he would have arrived in what is now known as Florida.
Standing on top of the poor little cabin of his vessel, on the evening of October 11, Columbus peered out into the darkness, wondering whether he would see land before him when the sun rose. Suddenly he fancied he[47] saw a light. He called two men, and as they saw it too, he felt sure they were near land at last.
Standing on top of the small cabin of his ship, on the evening of October 11, Columbus looked out into the darkness, wondering if he would see land when the sun rose. Suddenly, he thought he saw a light. He called two men, and when they saw it too, he felt confident they were finally close to land.
A few hours later, at early dawn on Friday morning, October 12, 1492, the Pinta, which was ahead, gave the joyful signal that land was in sight. When the sun rose, all on board beheld one of the Ba-ha´mas, which Columbus mistook for an island off the coast of Asia.
A few hours later, at early dawn on Friday morning, October 12, 1492, the Pinta, which was ahead, signaled joyfully that land was in sight. When the sun rose, everyone on board saw one of the Bahamas, which Columbus mistakenly thought was an island off the coast of Asia.

John Vanderlyn, Artist.
John Vanderlyn, Artist.
Landing of Columbus.
Columbus's landing.
Although uncultivated, the island was inhabited, and the Spaniards soon saw naked savages run out of their low huts, to stare in wonder at the ships. The poor creatures, who had never seen sailing vessels before, fancied that the boats had come straight down from the sky.
Although it was undeveloped, the island was populated, and the Spaniards soon saw naked natives rush out of their simple huts to gawk at the ships. The unfortunate people, who had never seen sailing boats before, thought that the vessels had come straight down from the sky.
Dressed in scarlet, wearing beautiful armor, and carrying a flag which bore the crowns and initials of Ferdinand and Isabella, Columbus went ashore in a small boat. As[48] he set foot upon land, he fell on his knees, and after thanking God for bringing him there in safety, he took possession of the island in the name of the king and queen, and called it San Salvador (sahn sahl-vah-dōr´).
Dressed in red, wearing stunning armor, and carrying a flag featuring the crowns and initials of Ferdinand and Isabella, Columbus went ashore in a small boat. As[48] he stepped onto the land, he fell to his knees, and after thanking God for his safe arrival, he claimed the island in the name of the king and queen, calling it San Salvador (sahn sahl-vah-dōr´).
His men, who had been disobedient, hateful, and ready to kill him such a short time before, now crowded around him, kissing his hands and feet, and begging his pardon for their past ill conduct. The natives, who had fled into the woods at the approach of the strangers, watched all these proceedings from behind the trees. After a short time they timidly came forward, and, encouraged by the Spaniards' kind glances, wonderingly touched the white men's hands and beards, and evidently admired their gay apparel.
His men, who had been disobedient, hateful, and ready to kill him just a little while ago, now gathered around him, kissing his hands and feet, and begging for forgiveness for their past bad behavior. The locals, who had fled into the woods when the strangers arrived, watched all of this from behind the trees. After a short time, they nervously approached, and, encouraged by the Spaniards' friendly looks, curiously touched the white men's hands and beards, clearly admiring their colorful clothing.
Columbus was so sure he was near India that he called the savages Indians, a name which has ever since been used for the red men in America. Then he gave them colored caps, glass beads, and little bells, trinkets which the Indians fancied were priceless heavenly treasures!
Columbus was so convinced he was close to India that he referred to the natives as Indians, a name that has been used ever since for the Native Americans. He then gifted them colorful caps, glass beads, and small bells, trinkets that the natives believed were invaluable treasures from the heavens!
XI. COLUMBUS AND THE SAVAGES.
Although Columbus could not understand one word of the language the savages spoke, and although they did not know Spanish, he tried to talk to them. As you can readily imagine, this was not an easy thing to do; but by making signs, Columbus soon made the Indians understand that he would give them more of his trinkets in exchange for fruit, a kind of bread they showed him, and the yellow ornaments they wore.
Although Columbus couldn't understand a single word of the language the natives spoke, and they didn't know Spanish, he tried to communicate with them. As you can easily imagine, this wasn’t easy; but by using gestures, Columbus soon made the Indians understand that he would give them more of his trinkets in exchange for fruit, a type of bread they showed him, and the yellow ornaments they wore.
When Columbus found out that these ornaments were of pure gold, he felt more convinced than ever that he was near Cipango, Cathay, and India, and he asked the natives where they had found the precious metal. As they kept pointing southward, and said words which he fancied sounded like Cathay and Cipango, he imagined they were trying to tell him about those countries, and about a king in the south, who was so rich that all his dishes were of gold.
When Columbus discovered that these ornaments were made of pure gold, he felt more certain than ever that he was close to Cipango, Cathay, and India. He asked the locals where they had found the precious metal. As they kept pointing south and using words that he thought sounded like Cathay and Cipango, he believed they were trying to tell him about those regions and about a king in the south who was so wealthy that all his dishes were made of gold.
The desire to reach this country and to visit Asia's ruler—for whom he had brought letters from Ferdinand and Isabella—made Columbus set out early on the morrow. He took with him seven happy natives, whom he intended to use as interpreters; but they fancied he was carrying them off to heaven.
The desire to reach this country and visit the ruler of Asia—for whom he had letters from Ferdinand and Isabella—made Columbus set out early the next day. He took with him seven eager natives, whom he planned to use as interpreters; but they believed he was taking them to heaven.
Coming to some more small islands, Columbus took possession of them also; and on the way to a larger one he overtook a savage in a light canoe. The Spaniards drew the man on board with his skiff, and as they found in the latter a gourd of water, some bread, red paint such as the savages used to beautify themselves, and a string of the beads they had brought, they concluded he was going to announce their coming to some friends.
Coming to a few more small islands, Columbus claimed them too; and on the way to a larger one, he encountered a native in a small canoe. The Spaniards pulled the man aboard with his canoe, and when they found in it a gourd of water, some bread, red paint that the natives used for decoration, and a string of beads they had brought, they figured he was going to tell his friends about their arrival.
When they drew near the coast, therefore, they sent this man ashore in his little canoe, and, landing themselves the next morning, found the savages assembled and ready to exchange gold and food for worthless European trinkets.
When they got close to the coast, they sent this guy ashore in his small canoe, and when they landed the next morning, they found the locals gathered and ready to trade gold and food for useless European trinkets.
After visiting several of these islands, Columbus steered southward in search of a larger island, which was Cuba, but which he at first mistook for Japan. Here the savages fled at his approach; but Columbus, anxious to make friends[50] with them, went into their huts, and left a few beads in each, forbidding his men to carry anything away.
After visiting several of these islands, Columbus headed south looking for a bigger island, which turned out to be Cuba, but he initially thought it was Japan. Here, the locals ran away when he got close; however, Columbus, eager to befriend them, entered their huts and left a few beads in each, telling his men not to take anything away. [50]
Still searching for the wonderful city of the fabulous ruler who ate and drank from vessels of pure gold, Columbus coasted along Cuba. As he saw nothing but mean huts, he fancied that the city must be far inland, and that none but poor fishermen lived on the shore. He therefore sent an expedition inland; but his men were sorely disappointed to find a collection of mud huts instead of the grand palaces they had expected to behold.
Still searching for the amazing city of the incredible ruler who ate and drank from pure gold vessels, Columbus sailed along Cuba. Since he only saw simple huts, he imagined that the city must be deep inland and that only poor fishermen lived along the coast. So, he sent a team inland; but his men were greatly disappointed to find a group of mud huts instead of the grand palaces they had imagined.
The savages here did something which greatly puzzled the Spaniards. Taking a certain kind of dried leaf, they rolled it up, and, lighting one end, stuck the other between their lips. Then they drew into their mouths and blew out a strangely perfumed smoke! Seeing that the savages seemed to enjoy it, the Spaniards tried it also, and thus became acquainted with the tobacco plant and learned to smoke.
The natives here did something that really surprised the Spaniards. They took a type of dried leaf, rolled it up, and lit one end while putting the other end in their mouths. Then they inhaled and exhaled a strangely scented smoke! Noticing that the natives seemed to enjoy it, the Spaniards tried it too, and that's how they discovered the tobacco plant and learned to smoke.
It was now so late in the season that Columbus did not dare to wait any longer to secure the cargo of silks, pearls, spices, and gold which he had hoped to carry home. He therefore determined to sail back to Spain, make known his discovery to the king and queen, and fit out a larger expedition for trading.
It was so late in the season that Columbus couldn’t risk waiting any longer to secure the cargo of silks, pearls, spices, and gold that he had hoped to bring home. He decided to sail back to Spain, inform the king and queen of his discovery, and prepare a larger expedition for trading.
On his way home he discovered and took possession of Hāi´ti, which he called His-pan-io´la, or "Little Spain." His best ship, the Santa Maria, having been wrecked, forty men were left behind in a fort there. Columbus bade them be good to the savages, and learn their language, so they could tell him all about the great king when he came back.
On his way home, he found and claimed Hāi´ti, which he named His-pan-io´la, or "Little Spain." After his best ship, the Santa Maria, was wrecked, he left forty men behind in a fort there. Columbus told them to be kind to the natives and learn their language so they could inform him about the great king when he returned.
XII. HOME AGAIN.
Columbus set out on his return journey in January, but he was obliged to go very slowly, because the wind was often against him, and because one of his vessels was badly crippled. In the middle of February a terrible storm separated the two ships, and Columbus, fearing his vessel would sink, and the news of his discovery perish with him, wrote out two accounts of his journey. These were inclosed in cakes of wax, which were put into empty casks. One of them was cast into the sea, but the other was left on deck, so it could float off if the boat sank.
Columbus started his return journey in January, but he had to go really slowly because the wind was often against him, and one of his ships was badly damaged. In mid-February, a terrible storm separated the two ships, and Columbus, worried that his ship would sink and the news of his discovery would be lost, wrote two accounts of his journey. These were sealed in wax cakes, which were placed in empty barrels. One was thrown into the sea, but the other was left on deck so it could float away if the boat sank.
The storm grew so fierce that Columbus and his men vowed to go in procession to the first church they saw after landing, and return thanks, if they were only spared. When the storm-tossed navigators finally reached the Azores, therefore, they tried to keep this promise; but the people were so unkind that they imprisoned those who landed. Columbus managed to recover his men, but on the way from those islands to Spain another tempest overtook him, and it was only after much tossing that the Niña at last reached Portugal.
The storm became so intense that Columbus and his crew promised to go to the first church they found after landing and give thanks, if they were just spared. When the storm-tossed sailors finally arrived at the Azores, they tried to keep that promise; however, the locals were so unfriendly that they imprisoned those who landed. Columbus was able to get his men back, but on the journey from the islands to Spain, another storm hit them, and it was only after a lot of rough sailing that the Niña finally reached Portugal.

The Niña.
The Niña.
As soon as he landed, Columbus sent a messenger to[52] Ferdinand and Isabella to announce his safe return, and the success of his undertaking. The very people who had once made fun of him now eagerly listened to all he had to say, and their hearts were full of envy at the thought that the newly discovered islands would belong to Spain, and not to Portugal. It is even said that some one basely proposed to murder Columbus and send out ships to take possession of the land in the name of Portugal.
As soon as he landed, Columbus sent a messenger to[52] Ferdinand and Isabella to announce his safe return and the success of his venture. The same people who had once mocked him now eagerly listened to everything he had to say, and they were filled with envy at the thought that the newly discovered islands would belong to Spain and not Portugal. It is even said that someone shamefully suggested killing Columbus and sending out ships to claim the land in the name of Portugal.
The king, however, would not consent, and Columbus, sailing away again, finally entered the port of Palos, whence he had started so many months before. As soon as the people heard that he had succeeded, they were almost wild with joy, and rang all the bells in the city. One of the Pinzons, who had hoped that Columbus's vessel had gone down in the storm, came into Palos just then with the Pinta. He had intended to claim all the honors of the new discovery, and was greatly disappointed when he found that Columbus had reached port before him.
The king, however, wouldn’t agree, and Columbus, setting sail again, finally arrived at the port of Palos, where he had departed so many months earlier. As soon as the townspeople heard that he had succeeded, they were almost ecstatic with joy and rang all the bells in the city. One of the Pinzons, who had hoped that Columbus's ship had gone down in the storm, came into Palos just then with the Pinta. He had planned to take all the credit for the new discovery and was greatly disappointed to discover that Columbus had arrived before him.

The Pinta.
The Pinta.
As the court was at Bar-ce-lo´na, Columbus immediately went there, with his Indians, parrots, and other curiosities, and all along the road people came in crowds to stare at him. They gazed in wonder at the Indians, who, in their turn, were bewildered by all the strange sights they beheld.
As the court was in Barcelona, Columbus quickly went there with his Native Americans, parrots, and other curiosities, and all along the way, people gathered in crowds to look at him. They marveled at the Native Americans, who, in turn, were confused by all the strange sights they saw.
The royal couple received Columbus in state, and, after he had bent the knee before them in homage, made him sit down in their presence—a great honor—and relate his adventures. Columbus gave them glowing descriptions of the new islands, told them he had found the road to India, and promised that they should soon be rich. This news caused such rejoicing that the royal couple went to give solemn thanks in the chapel.
The royal couple welcomed Columbus with great ceremony, and after he knelt before them in respect, they invited him to sit with them—a significant honor—and share his experiences. Columbus enthusiastically described the new islands, claimed he had discovered the route to India, and assured them that they would soon be wealthy. This news brought such joy that the royal couple went to the chapel to offer solemn thanks.
Honors were now showered upon Columbus, who was welcomed and feasted everywhere. In fact, people made such a fuss over him that some of the courtiers became jealous. A story is told about one of these men who sneeringly remarked at a banquet that even if Columbus had not discovered the road across the ocean, there were plenty of brave Spaniards who could have done so. Columbus seemed to pay no special attention to this taunt, but quietly taking an egg from a dish placed in front of him, he asked the guests if they could make it stand on end. All tried, and failed. When they finally declared the feat impossible, Columbus struck the egg on the table hard enough to break its shell slightly. Then, leaving it standing there, he calmly said that everything was equally easy—after you knew how to do it.
Honors were now showered upon Columbus, who was welcomed and celebrated everywhere. In fact, people made such a big deal over him that some of the courtiers got jealous. There's a story about one of these men who sneeringly said at a banquet that even if Columbus hadn’t discovered the way across the ocean, there were plenty of brave Spaniards who could have done it. Columbus seemed to ignore this insult, but quietly took an egg from a dish in front of him and asked the guests if they could make it stand on end. Everyone tried and failed. When they finally said it was impossible, Columbus hit the egg against the table hard enough to crack its shell slightly. Then, leaving it standing there, he calmly said that everything is easy—once you know how to do it.
The news brought by Columbus made a sensation everywhere; but while all the people were talking about his discoveries, he was actively preparing to cross the Atlantic again, intending this time to reach India. Instead of three miserable little ships, and very small crews, he now had a fleet of seventeen vessels, carrying about fifteen hundred men.
The news brought by Columbus caused a stir everywhere; but while everyone was discussing his discoveries, he was busy getting ready to cross the Atlantic again, aiming this time to reach India. Instead of three tiny ships with small crews, he now had a fleet of seventeen vessels, carrying about fifteen hundred men.
The second expedition set sail in September, 1493, and,[54] after stopping at the Canary Islands, steered across the Atlantic to the eastern West Indies. There Columbus found a fierce race of Căr´ibs, of whose attacks the Indians had complained to him the year before. The Spaniards explored these islands, lost their way at times in the forest, and once came to the homes of some cannibal Caribs. When they saw a heap of human bones, left over from a horrible feast, they shuddered with dread at the thought of falling into the hands of these cruel men.
The second expedition set sail in September 1493, and,[54] after a stop at the Canary Islands, headed across the Atlantic to the eastern West Indies. There, Columbus encountered a fierce group of Caribs, about whom the Indians had complained to him the year before. The Spaniards explored these islands, sometimes losing their way in the forest, and once stumbled upon the homes of some cannibal Caribs. When they saw a pile of human bones left from a gruesome feast, they were filled with dread at the thought of falling into the hands of these brutal men.
XIII. COLUMBUS ILLTREATED.
About one year after leaving the colony at Haiti, Columbus came back, to find the place deserted. One of the Indians who had gone to Spain with him knew enough Spanish by this time to act as interpreter. Through him, Columbus learned that some of the colonists had fallen ill and died. The rest, disobeying his orders, had been cruel and unkind to the natives, and so anxious to get rich that the Indians, in self-defense, had fallen upon and killed them.
About a year after leaving the colony in Haiti, Columbus returned to find the place abandoned. One of the Native Americans who had gone to Spain with him had learned enough Spanish by then to serve as an interpreter. Through him, Columbus found out that some of the colonists had become ill and died. The others, ignoring his orders, had been harsh and unkind to the natives, and so eager to get rich that the Indians, in self-defense, had attacked and killed them.
The site of the first colony having proved so unlucky, Columbus established the next on another spot, and called it Isabella, in honor of the queen. Here the Spaniards began to trade with the natives for gold, and Columbus sent this metal to Spain, asking that provisions should be sent out in exchange, because the Spaniards did not like the natives' food, and had not yet found time to grow crops for their own use.
The first colony turned out to be so unfortunate that Columbus set up the next one in a different location and named it Isabella in honor of the queen. Here, the Spaniards began trading with the natives for gold, and Columbus sent the metal back to Spain, requesting that provisions be sent in exchange since the Spaniards didn't like the natives' food and hadn't yet had the time to grow their own crops.
Besides the gold, Columbus sent back a whole cargo of men, women, and children, to be sold as slaves. This was cruel and wicked; but Columbus believed, as most men did then, that it was far better for the Indians to be slaves among Christians than free among heathens.
Besides the gold, Columbus sent back a entire shipment of men, women, and children to be sold as slaves. This was cruel and wicked; but Columbus believed, like most people did back then, that it was far better for the Indigenous people to be slaves among Christians than free among non-believers.
The colonists had expected to grow rich very fast, and to find all the gold they wanted. They were therefore sorely disappointed at getting so little, and before long became discontented and hard to manage. While they were trading with the natives, Columbus sailed away, still seeking for India, which he felt sure must be quite near there.
The colonists thought they would get rich quickly and find all the gold they wanted. So, they were really disappointed when they found so little, and soon became unhappy and difficult to handle. While they were trading with the natives, Columbus sailed away, still searching for India, which he was convinced was nearby.
He went along the coast of Cuba, and then southward to Ja-māi´ca, finding several other small islands. But after cruising about for some time, he came back to Isabella, where he found the colonists ill and unhappy. They had not only quarreled among themselves, but had illtreated the natives, robbing them of their wives and daughters, as well as taking their food.
He traveled along the coast of Cuba and then south to Jamaica, discovering several other small islands. However, after sailing around for a while, he returned to Isabella, where he found the colonists sick and unhappy. They had not only fought amongst themselves but had also mistreated the natives, stealing their wives and daughters and taking their food.
The Indians, who had once been so happy and indolent, were now weary and sad. Besides, they had learned to hate the Spaniards, and were plotting to murder them. Learning this, Columbus had to treat them as foes, to protect the Spaniards. The natives next refused to sell any more food to their enemies, and if a provision ship had not come from Spain, Columbus and his colony would surely have died of hunger. As there was very little gold to send back this time, Columbus shipped all his prisoners of war, and thus five hundred natives were forwarded to the Spanish slave market.
The Indigenous people, who had once been so happy and carefree, were now tired and sad. On top of that, they had come to hate the Spaniards and were planning to kill them. Knowing this, Columbus had to treat them as enemies to protect the Spaniards. The natives then refused to sell any more food to their enemies, and if a supply ship hadn't come from Spain, Columbus and his colony would definitely have starved. Since there was very little gold to send back this time, Columbus shipped all his prisoners of war, and thus five hundred natives were sent to the Spanish slave market.
During the next two years Columbus had much trouble[56] with the Indians, who, finding it almost impossible to collect the amount of gold he exacted as tribute, often revolted. He also had a hard time managing the colonists. Homesick and discouraged, they accused him of deceiving them by false tales of the riches they could get, and of ruling so badly that their lives were in danger.
During the next two years, Columbus faced a lot of trouble[56] with the Native Americans, who found it nearly impossible to gather the amount of gold he demanded as tribute and frequently rebelled. He also struggled to manage the colonists. Missing home and feeling discouraged, they accused him of misleading them with false stories about the wealth they could achieve and of governing so poorly that their lives were at risk.
These complaints were sent to Spain, and the royal couple, hearing so much against Columbus, sent a nobleman to Haiti to find out if their viceroy was really acting unjustly. Some people say that this nobleman did not even try to find out the truth, and Columbus found it necessary to go back to Spain with him and explain matters to the king and queen, leaving Bartholomew Columbus in charge of the colony.
These complaints were sent to Spain, and the royal couple, hearing so many accusations against Columbus, sent a nobleman to Haiti to determine if their viceroy was actually being unfair. Some say this nobleman didn’t even bother to uncover the truth, so Columbus had to return to Spain with him to explain the situation to the king and queen, leaving Bartholomew Columbus in charge of the colony.
The second arrival of Columbus at court was very different from the first. Instead of greeting him with cheers and festivities, people now looked coldly upon him and avoided him as much as they could. It was only three years since he had discovered a road across the Atlantic; but as he had not yet brought back huge cargoes of spices and silks from India, people openly despised him.
The second time Columbus arrived at court was completely different from the first. Instead of being welcomed with cheers and celebrations, people now regarded him with indifference and tried to steer clear of him. It had only been three years since he found a route across the Atlantic; however, since he hadn't yet returned with large shipments of spices and silks from India, people openly looked down on him.
Although this reception cut Columbus to the heart, it made him all the more anxious to reach India, the goal of all his hopes. He therefore prepared a third expedition; but this time he had so much trouble in getting funds and ships that it was not till May, 1498, that he could again set sail, with a fleet of six vessels.
Although this reception deeply hurt Columbus, it made him even more eager to reach India, the goal of all his hopes. So, he organized a third expedition; however, this time he faced so many challenges in securing funds and ships that it wasn't until May 1498 that he could set sail again, with a fleet of six vessels.
Instead of taking his usual course, Columbus steered directly westward from the Cape Verde Islands, and reached Trin-i-dad´ in the middle of the summer. After visiting that island, he explored the gulf behind it, and[57] came to the mouth of the O-ri-no´co River. From the great volume of water, he concluded that this river must flow through an extensive continent, and thought it must surely be one of the four great streams from the Garden of Eden!
Instead of following his usual route, Columbus headed straight west from the Cape Verde Islands and arrived at Trinidad in the summer. After visiting that island, he explored the gulf behind it, and[57] reached the mouth of the Orinoco River. Noticing the large volume of water, he deduced that this river must flow through a vast continent and believed it was surely one of the four great rivers from the Garden of Eden!
Although Columbus now felt certain he had finally reached the mainland of Asia, he could find none of the rich cities he sought, and sadly went back to Haiti. There things had been going on worse than ever, for the Spaniards had mutinied, as well as the natives.
Although Columbus was now sure he had finally reached the mainland of Asia, he couldn't find any of the wealthy cities he was looking for, and sadly returned to Haiti. There, things were worse than ever, as both the Spaniards and the natives had rebelled.
Columbus now forwarded the most disobedient of the colonists to Spain. But when they got there, they complained so much about him that the king and queen again sent out a nobleman to see what was amiss. The Spanish officer no sooner reached Haiti than he took the command away from Columbus, who was put in irons and sent back to Spain to be tried there.
Columbus then sent the most rebellious of the colonists back to Spain. But when they arrived, they complained so much about him that the king and queen sent another nobleman to investigate the situation. As soon as the Spanish officer reached Haiti, he took command away from Columbus, who was put in shackles and sent back to Spain to stand trial.
XIV. DEATH OF COLUMBUS.
Eight years after his first journey across the Atlantic Columbus returned to Spain a prisoner! The captain of the vessel wanted to remove his chains, but Columbus proudly said that as they had been put on by the orders of his sovereigns, he would wear them until the king and queen set him free. He also added that he would keep those chains as long as he lived, and have them buried with him, so that people might know how unjustly he had been treated. It is said that the fetters hung[58] six years over his bed, and that, at his request, they were placed in his coffin and buried with him.
Eight years after his first journey across the Atlantic, Columbus returned to Spain as a prisoner! The captain of the ship wanted to take off his chains, but Columbus proudly insisted that since they had been put on by his rulers, he would wear them until the king and queen set him free. He also said that he would keep those chains for the rest of his life and have them buried with him, so people would know how unjustly he had been treated. It’s said that the shackles hung[58] over his bed for six years, and at his request, they were placed in his coffin and buried with him.
When Columbus reached Spain the sensation was great. The people, who had been at first enthusiastic and then indifferent about him, were now indignant that he should be treated so unjustly, and when Isabella received a letter, telling her how he had been insulted, her heart was filled with pity.
When Columbus returned to Spain, it created a huge stir. The public, who had initially been excited and then indifferent towards him, were now outraged that he had been treated so unfairly. When Isabella received a letter detailing how he had been insulted, she felt a wave of compassion.
She immediately sent a messenger to remove Columbus's chains, and summoned him to court, where she wept with him when she heard him describe his sufferings. But although Isabella promised that his honors should all be given back to him, and that she would soon fit out a new expedition for him, she kept him waiting two long years.
She quickly sent a messenger to take off Columbus's chains and called him to court, where she cried with him when she heard him talk about his struggles. But even though Isabella promised to restore all his honors and said she would soon prepare a new expedition for him, she made him wait a long two years.
In 1502 Columbus set out on his fourth and last journey, not as ruler of the new lands, but merely as explorer. After a stormy passage, he reached the colony at Haiti, where the governor refused to allow him to land. Columbus told this man that a tempest was coming up, and that it would not be safe for any one to leave the port. But the governor would not believe him, and ordered some Spanish vessels, which were laden with gold and ready to start, to set out for Spain.
In 1502, Columbus embarked on his fourth and final journey, not as the ruler of new lands, but simply as an explorer. After a rough voyage, he arrived at the colony in Haiti, where the governor wouldn't let him dock. Columbus warned the governor that a storm was approaching and that it wouldn't be safe for anyone to leave the port. However, the governor didn't take him seriously and ordered some Spanish ships, loaded with gold and prepared to depart, to head for Spain.
They no sooner got out of the harbor than the storm overtook and sorely damaged them. But Columbus, who had warned them of the danger, safely weathered the storm, and, sailing on, he explored the coast of Central America, still seeking a road to India.
They barely left the harbor when the storm hit and severely damaged them. But Columbus, who had warned them about the danger, safely weathered the storm and continued sailing, exploring the coast of Central America, still searching for a route to India.
Columbus was now old and ill; so after coming to a part of the coast which he took for the Spice Islands because he found spices there, and after suffering shipwreck, he[59] returned to Haiti and thence to Spain. There he soon heard that Isabella, Queen of Castile (kahs-teel´) and Le´on (parts of Spain), was dead, and his sorrow at her loss made his health worse than ever. The Spaniards, knowing his principal friend was gone, now treated him even more scornfully than before, and mockingly called him "Lord of Mosquito Land," because there were so many mosquitoes along the South American coast.
Columbus was now old and sick, so after reaching a part of the coast that he thought was the Spice Islands because he found spices there, and after suffering a shipwreck, he[59] returned to Haiti and then to Spain. There, he quickly learned that Isabella, Queen of Castile (kahs-teel´) and León (parts of Spain), had died, and his grief over her loss worsened his health. The Spaniards, knowing that his main supporter was gone, treated him even more disdainfully than before, mockingly calling him "Lord of Mosquito Land" because there were so many mosquitoes along the South American coast.
These insults, added to his disappointment at not finding India, helped to make Columbus's illness fatal; and feeling that he was about to die, he wrote his will, leaving his title of admiral to his son. He passed away in the month of May, 1506, saying: "Into thy hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit."
These insults, along with his disappointment at not discovering India, contributed to Columbus's fatal illness; and sensing that he was close to death, he wrote his will, leaving his title of admiral to his son. He died in May 1506, saying, "Into your hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit."
Buried at Valladolid (vahl-yah-dō-leed´), his body was removed first to Se-ville´, then to San´to Do-min´go, in Haiti, then to Ha-van´a, in Cuba, and finally, after the relinquishment of Cuba by Spain in 1898, back to Seville again. After his death, people began to realize what a great man Columbus was, and King Ferdinand, who had been so unkind to him while he lived, put up a monument in his honor, on which was later inscribed the motto: "To Castile and Leon Columbus gave a new world."
Buried in Valladolid (vahl-yah-dō-leed´), his body was first moved to Seville´, then to Santo Domingo in Haiti, then to Havana in Cuba, and finally, after Spain gave up Cuba in 1898, back to Seville again. After his death, people began to understand what a great man Columbus was, and King Ferdinand, who had treated him poorly while he was alive, erected a monument in his honor, which later had the inscription: "To Castile and Leon, Columbus gave a new world."
Since then, many monuments have been erected and many pictures painted of the man who, in spite of poverty, illness, and countless obstacles, never gave up his aim, and manfully strove to reach it as long as he lived. His faith, his courage, and his perseverance have served as shining examples for more than four hundred years, and although he died poor and neglected, he is rightly considered one of the world's greatest men.
Since then, many monuments have been built and many paintings created of the man who, despite being poor, sick, and facing countless challenges, never gave up on his goals and bravely worked to achieve them throughout his life. His faith, courage, and perseverance have inspired others for over four hundred years, and even though he died poor and overlooked, he is rightly regarded as one of the greatest individuals in history.
XV. HOW AMERICA GOT ITS NAME.
The news of Columbus's first successful journey no sooner became known in Europe than each country wanted to secure some share of the profitable trade which they fancied would soon be opened with India. Henry VII., King of England, who had refused to listen to Columbus's plan, now hired a Venetian captain named John Cab´ot, and sent out an expedition in 1497.
The news of Columbus's first successful journey spread through Europe quickly, and every country wanted to stake a claim in the lucrative trade they believed would soon open up with India. Henry VII, the King of England, who had previously ignored Columbus's proposal, now hired a Venetian captain named John Cabot and sent out an expedition in 1497.
Cabot crossed the Atlantic, and explored what he thought was China, but what was really part of North America,—probably the coast of New´foŭnd-land and of the mainland from Labrador to Cape Cod. Sailing along, he found a beautiful country, saw a bear plunge into the water to catch fish, and, landing at least once, planted an English flag upon our soil, thus taking formal possession of it in the name of England.
Cabot crossed the Atlantic and explored what he believed was China but was actually part of North America—probably the coast of Newfoundland and the mainland from Labrador to Cape Cod. As he sailed along, he discovered a beautiful land, saw a bear dive into the water to catch fish, and landed at least once, planting an English flag on our soil, officially claiming it in the name of England.
The next year his son made a similar journey. Sailing in and out of every bay, he sought a strait which would take him past these wild lands to the rich cities of the East, which he fancied were very near there. Of course he failed to find such a strait between Nova Scotia and Cape Hat´ter-as, but the English later claimed all this part of the country, because it had been discovered by the Cabots. Still, for many years they made no attempt to plant a colony there, and prized their discovery so little that Henry VII. gave Cabot only £10 reward for all he had done.
The next year, his son took a similar trip. He sailed in and out of every bay, searching for a strait that would lead him past these rugged lands to the wealthy cities of the East, which he imagined were very close by. Naturally, he couldn’t find such a strait between Nova Scotia and Cape Hatteras, but the English later claimed this entire region because it had been discovered by the Cabots. However, for many years, they made no effort to establish a colony there and valued their discovery so little that Henry VII awarded Cabot only £10 for all his efforts.
The Portuguese, as we have seen, were very jealous when Columbus came back from his first journey, saying[61] he had found the road to India. But while he was away on his third expedition, one of their captains, Vasco da Gama (vahs´co dah gah´mah), sailing all around Africa and across the Indian Ocean, reached Cal´i-cut in India. He came home in 1499, with a rich cargo of silks and spices; and the Portuguese rejoiced greatly that they were the first to reach India by sea.
The Portuguese, as we've seen, were very competitive when Columbus returned from his first journey, claiming[61] he had discovered the route to India. However, while he was away on his third expedition, one of their captains, Vasco da Gama (vahs´co dah gah´mah), sailed all around Africa and across the Indian Ocean, arriving at Calicut in India. He came back in 1499 with a valuable cargo of silks and spices, and the Portuguese celebrated greatly for being the first to reach India by sea.
The next year some Portuguese ships, on their way around Africa, happened to go so far west that they sighted the coast of South America. Spain and Portugal had by this time drawn a line of demarcation on the map, agreeing that all lands west of it should belong to Spain, and all east to Portugal. As the new land was east of this line, the King of Portugal sent a fleet to explore it, and thus found it was a great continent. All the lands already discovered by the Spanish and English were supposed to form part of Asia; but this land was so far south that it was called the New World.
The following year, some Portuguese ships, while sailing around Africa, went so far west that they spotted the coast of South America. By this time, Spain and Portugal had established a line on the map, agreeing that all the land west of it would belong to Spain, and all the land east to Portugal. Since the new land was east of this line, the King of Portugal sent a fleet to explore it and discovered that it was a large continent. All the lands previously discovered by the Spanish and English were thought to be part of Asia, but this land was so far south that it came to be known as the New World.
The pilot of the Portuguese fleet was a young Italian named A-mer´i-cus Ves-pu´cius. He took note of all he saw, and wrote an interesting account of his voyage. This narrative described the country, and as every one wanted to hear about the new discovery, it was soon published. A German geographer, reading the account of Americus, was so delighted with it that he suggested that the new continent should be named America, in honor of the man who had explored and described it so well. The name was thus given at first only to part of South America; but when, years afterwards, it was found that all the western lands belonged to the same continent, the whole of the New World was called America. Thus, by an accident, our[62] country bears the name of Americus, instead of that of Columbus, its real discoverer, for it was the latter who showed the way to it, although he believed till his death that he had found only a new road to Asia.
The captain of the Portuguese fleet was a young Italian named Amerigo Vespucci. He observed everything he encountered and wrote an engaging account of his journey. This narrative described the land, and since everyone wanted to learn about the new discovery, it was published quickly. A German geographer, who read Amerigo's account, was so impressed that he proposed naming the new continent America, in honor of the man who had explored and described it so well. Initially, the name was given only to part of South America; however, years later, when it was discovered that all the western lands were part of the same continent, the entire New World was dubbed America. Thus, by coincidence, our[62] country carries the name of Amerigo instead of Columbus, its actual discoverer, since it was Columbus who paved the way to it, although he believed until his death that he had merely found a new route to Asia.
Many writers claim that the first voyage of Americus to the West was in 1497, four years before his exploration of South America, and that he then landed on the American continent, shortly before Cabot, and more than a year before Columbus reached the mainland. According to them, Americus was thus the first to reach the continent which bears his name.
Many writers argue that Americus's first trip to the West was in 1497, four years before he explored South America, and that he landed on the American continent just before Cabot and more than a year before Columbus arrived on the mainland. According to them, Americus was the first to reach the continent that bears his name.
XVI. THE FOUNTAIN OF YOUTH.
The Spaniards, as we have seen, immediately began planting colonies in the West Indies, and in a few years they took possession of all the islands, and made the natives their slaves. These poor creatures were forced to work hard for their new masters, who, thirsting for gold, made them wash the sands of all their streams, and toil without ceasing.
The Spaniards, as we have seen, quickly started setting up colonies in the West Indies, and within a few years, they took control of all the islands and enslaved the natives. These unfortunate people were made to work tirelessly for their new masters, who, eager for gold, forced them to wash the sands of all their streams and to labor without rest.
The Spaniards in Cuba and Haiti, hearing many tales of the gold to be found in the west, soon sent out several expeditions. They also planted a few colonies along the coast of Central America, but at first these did not thrive.
The Spaniards in Cuba and Haiti, hearing many stories about the gold to be found in the west, quickly launched several expeditions. They also established a few colonies along the coast of Central America, but initially, these did not succeed.
Among the colonists in Haiti there was a Spaniard named Bal-bo´a. He was poor but very daring, and wished to join an expedition bound for the mainland. As he could not pay for his passage, he hid in a cask and had himself carried on board ship as freight.
Among the settlers in Haiti, there was a Spaniard named Balboa. He was poor but very bold and wanted to join an expedition heading to the mainland. Since he couldn't afford his ticket, he hid in a barrel and had himself smuggled on board the ship as cargo.
When far out at sea Balboa crept out of his hiding place, won the captain's forgiveness, and soon made so many friends that he became a leader in the settlement they founded on the Isthmus of Da´ri-en, or Pan-a-ma´. After a time he learned from the natives that a great ocean lay on the other side of the ridge of mountains. He therefore made his way through the tangled underbrush and rank tropical growth, bidding his men wait at the foot of the mountain, while he climbed up alone.
When Balboa was far out at sea, he came out of his hiding spot, gained the captain's forgiveness, and quickly made so many friends that he became a leader in the settlement they established on the Isthmus of Darién, or Panama. Eventually, he learned from the locals that a great ocean was on the other side of the mountain range. So, he made his way through the thick underbrush and dense tropical vegetation, telling his men to wait at the base of the mountain while he climbed up by himself.

Balboa Discovers the South Sea.
Balboa Discovers the South Sea.
On reaching the top, he gazed southward and beheld a great stretch of water, which he called the Great South Sea (1513). Falling down upon his knees, he gave thanks to God, and then made joyful signs to his followers to come up and join him.
On reaching the top, he looked south and saw a vast expanse of water, which he named the Great South Sea (1513). Falling to his knees, he thanked God, and then signaled to his followers to come up and join him.
Accompanied by these men, Balboa next went down the opposite slope, and, reaching the shore, waded out into the ocean, with a flag in one hand and his drawn sword in the other. Standing thus in the waters of the Great South Sea, he took possession of it in the name of Spain, declaring that all the countries it bathed belonged to his sovereigns.
Accompanied by these men, Balboa then went down the opposite slope and, reaching the shore, waded out into the ocean, holding a flag in one hand and his drawn sword in the other. Standing in the waters of the Great South Sea, he claimed it for Spain, declaring that all the countries it touched belonged to his rulers.
That same year one of the former companions of Columbus, Pōnce de Leon, started out from Puerto Rico (pwĕr´tō re´co). Like many other men of his time, he believed that all the stories he had heard were true, and that somewhere in the world there was a magic spring called the Fountain of Youth. He thought that if one drank of its waters, or bathed in them, one would be sure to become young again, and as he was rapidly growing old he longed to find and try it.
That same year, one of Columbus's former companions, Ponce de Leon, set out from Puerto Rico. Like many other men of his era, he believed that all the stories he had heard were true, and that somewhere in the world there was a magical spring called the Fountain of Youth. He thought that if someone drank from its waters or bathed in them, they would definitely become young again. As he was quickly aging, he was eager to find it and give it a try.
After vainly seeking the fountain on the newly discovered islands, he fancied, from what the natives told him, that it might be situated on the mainland, so he set out in quest of it. On Easter Sunday (Pascua florida), he landed in a beautiful country, which, in honor of the day, he called Florida. After taking possession of it for Spain, he began exploring; but although he drank from every spring, and bathed in every stream, he could not find the Fountain of Youth, and kept growing older and older.
After searching in vain for the fountain on the newly discovered islands, he believed, based on what the locals told him, that it might be on the mainland, so he set out to find it. On Easter Sunday (Pascua florida), he landed in a beautiful place, which he named Florida in honor of the day. After claiming it for Spain, he started to explore; but even though he drank from every spring and bathed in every stream, he couldn't find the Fountain of Youth and continued to get older and older.
After several years he made another journey to Florida, to continue his search, and to make a settlement; but as there were no roads through the dense forests and treacherous marshes, he and his men suffered greatly from hunger and heat. Finally Ponce de Leon was sorely wounded in a fight with the Indians, and his men carried him back to Cuba. There he died, a wrinkled old man, still regretting that he had not been able to find the Fountain of Youth. His friends, who admired his bravery, and often said he was as bold as his namesake the lion, wrote upon his tomb: "In this sepulcher rest the bones of a man who was Leon [lion] by name and still more by nature."
After several years, he took another trip to Florida to continue his search and establish a settlement. However, since there were no roads through the thick forests and dangerous swamps, he and his men faced severe hardships from hunger and heat. Eventually, Ponce de Leon was badly injured in a battle with the Native Americans, and his men brought him back to Cuba. There, he passed away as a wrinkled old man, still lamenting that he had been unable to discover the Fountain of Youth. His friends, who admired his courage and often remarked that he was as daring as his namesake, the lion, inscribed on his tomb: "In this sepulcher rest the bones of a man who was Leon [lion] by name and even more so by nature."
While Ponce de Leon was seeking the magic fountain, some of his countrymen were exploring the Gulf coast, from Florida to Mexico, under the leadership of Pineda (pe-nā´da). In 1519, also, a Portuguese, named Ma-gel´lan, took a Spanish fleet down the coast of South America. After a time he came to the strait bearing his name, and, sailing through it, beheld the Great South Sea.
While Ponce de Leon was searching for the magical fountain, some of his fellow countrymen were exploring the Gulf coast, from Florida to Mexico, under the leadership of Pineda. In 1519, a Portuguese named Magellan took a Spanish fleet down the coast of South America. Eventually, he reached the strait that bears his name, and upon sailing through it, he saw the Great South Sea.
Magellan was such a brave seaman that he steered boldly across this unknown expanse of water. It was so much smoother than the Atlantic that he called it the Pacific, or "Peaceful" Ocean, a name which it has borne ever since, and which suits it much better than the one given by Balboa. After a journey of a year and a half, Magellan finally reached the Phil´ip-pĭne Islands, where he was killed in a fight with the natives.
Magellan was such a courageous sailor that he sailed confidently across this unfamiliar stretch of water. It was much calmer than the Atlantic, so he named it the Pacific, or "Peaceful" Ocean, a title it has carried ever since, and which suits it much better than the name given by Balboa. After a year and a half of traveling, Magellan finally arrived at the Philippine Islands, where he was killed in a battle with the locals.
One of his officers now took command, and went on till he reached India. Thence, by way of the Cape of Good Hope, he came to Spain, sailing for the first time all[66] around the globe. Besides proving that the earth is round, this voyage showed that South America is separated from India by a great stretch of water. Magellan's journey took three years, but now, thanks to steamboats and railroads, it can be made in about two months.
One of his officers took charge and continued until he reached India. From there, he traveled to Spain via the Cape of Good Hope, completing the first journey around the globe. This trip not only confirmed that the earth is round but also demonstrated that South America is separated from India by a vast ocean. Magellan's journey lasted three years, but now, with steamboats and railroads, it can be done in about two months.[66]
XVII. "THE FATHER OF WATERS."
The year 1519 was eventful for the Spanish. In that year Magellan started out on his journey around the world, Pineda explored the Gulf coast, and Cor´tez,—a very brave Spaniard,—landing at Vera Cruz (vā´rah croos), marched into the country and took Mexico, the city of a great Indian chief named Mon-te-zu´ma.
The year 1519 was significant for the Spanish. During that year, Magellan set off on his journey around the world, Pineda explored the Gulf coast, and Cortés—a very brave Spaniard—landed at Vera Cruz (vah-rah kroos), marched inland, and captured Mexico, the city of a great Indian leader named Montezuma.
Although Cortez had only five hundred men, and the Indians were very numerous, he soon became master of the whole country, which belonged to Spain for many a year. The Indians in Mexico were partly civilized, and the region was rich in gold and precious stones. Another Spaniard, named Pi-zar´ro, shortly after conquered Pe-ru´, and owing to the cargoes of gold constantly sent from Mexico, Peru, and other parts of the newly discovered lands, Spain soon became the wealthiest country in Europe.
Although Cortez had just five hundred men and the Indians were very numerous, he quickly became the ruler of the entire area, which belonged to Spain for many years. The Indians in Mexico were partially civilized, and the region was rich in gold and precious stones. Another Spaniard, named Pizarro, soon conquered Peru, and thanks to the constant shipments of gold coming from Mexico, Peru, and other recently discovered lands, Spain quickly became the richest country in Europe.
Although the Spaniards were anxious to grow rich, they also wished to convert the natives. Besides soldiers and colonists, therefore, every vessel brought out priests to convert the heathen. These men were very good, and so fearless that they went everywhere, preaching and teaching with great zeal.
Although the Spaniards were eager to get rich, they also wanted to convert the natives. So, in addition to soldiers and colonists, every ship brought priests to convert the heathens. These men were very good and so fearless that they traveled everywhere, preaching and teaching with great enthusiasm.
They tried to learn the natives' language, and often questioned the people about the country. All that they heard they repeated to their leaders, who, finding there was much gold in the northwest, resolved to go in search of it. A party headed by Narvaez (nar-vah´eth) set out, therefore, to explore and conquer the northern coast of the Gulf of Mexico.
They tried to learn the local language and often asked the people about the area. Everything they heard was reported to their leaders, who discovered that there was a lot of gold in the northwest and decided to search for it. A group led by Narvaez set out to explore and conquer the northern coast of the Gulf of Mexico.
But Narvaez was very unfortunate. While he was inland his ships sailed on, and when he came back to the shore they were out of sight. Painfully making his way along through the tangled woods for many miles, he finally reached the coast again and built a second fleet. This, however, was wrecked at the mouth of the Mississippi ("The Father of Waters"), where Narvaez was drowned.
But Narvaez was extremely unlucky. While he was inland, his ships moved on, and when he returned to the shore, they were nowhere to be seen. After struggling through the dense woods for many miles, he finally made it back to the coast and built a second fleet. Unfortunately, this fleet was destroyed at the mouth of the Mississippi ("The Father of Waters"), where Narvaez drowned.
Four of the followers of Narvaez, narrowly escaping death, soon after fell into the hands of the Indians. By pretending to be magicians, these men made the Indians fear them. They lived eight years among various savage tribes, wandering all across the continent to the Gulf of Cal-i-for´ni-a, and finally came back to Mexico, where their leader, Cabeza de Vaca (cah-bā´sah dā vah´cah), told their adventures to the Spaniards. He was the first European to visit the region between the Mississippi and California, and it is said that he tramped more than ten thousand miles during those eight years of captivity.
Four of Narvaez's followers, barely escaping death, soon found themselves in the hands of the Native Americans. By pretending to be magicians, these men instilled fear in the Indians. They lived for eight years among different tribes, wandering across the continent to the Gulf of California, and eventually returned to Mexico, where their leader, Cabeza de Vaca, shared their adventures with the Spaniards. He was the first European to visit the area between the Mississippi and California, and it's said that he traveled over ten thousand miles during those eight years of captivity.
The tales told by Vaca and his companions made the Spaniards long to visit the country and find the Seven Cities of Cibola (see´bo-lah), where they fancied they could secure much gold. A priest named Mar´cōs therefore set out to question and convert the natives. Taking one of Vaca's companions, a negro servant, as guide,[68] Marcos wandered on foot into New Mexico, where he saw from afar seven Zuñi (zoo´nyee) pueblos, or villages.
The stories shared by Vaca and his companions made the Spaniards eager to explore the land and search for the Seven Cities of Cibola (see´bo-lah), where they believed they could find lots of gold. A priest named Mar´cōs therefore decided to go and talk to the natives and try to convert them. Taking one of Vaca's companions, a Black servant, as a guide,[68] Marcos traveled on foot into New Mexico, where he spotted seven Zuñi (zoo´nyee) pueblos, or villages, in the distance.
Hearing from the Indians that these were the Seven Cities of Cibola, he went back to report what he had seen. A Spaniard named Coronado (co-ro-nah´tho) now set out with an army of about two hundred and fifty men. He made his way into the new country, visited the Cibola pueblos, and hearing wonderful tales of Acoma (ah´co-ma), a city built in the skies, set out to find it. After many hardships, he and his little army came into a wide valley, in the center of which rose a huge rock, with straight sides more than three hundred feet high, and with a broad flat top of about seventy acres.
Hearing from the Native Americans that these were the Seven Cities of Cibola, he returned to report what he had seen. A Spaniard named Coronado (co-ro-nah´tho) then set out with an army of about two hundred and fifty men. He journeyed into the new territory, visited the Cibola pueblos, and after hearing amazing stories about Acoma (ah´co-ma), a city built in the sky, he set out to find it. After many hardships, he and his small army came into a wide valley, where a massive rock rose in the center, with straight sides over three hundred feet high and a broad flat top of about seventy acres.
On the top of this rock the Indians had built one of their cliff dwellings, which they reached by narrow rocky stairways. Coronado visited this strange city, but finding the people poor, and hearing there was gold farther north, he pressed on, and even came to the Grand Canyon of the Col-o-ra´do.
On top of this rock, the Indigenous people had built one of their cliff dwellings, which they accessed via narrow, rocky staircases. Coronado visited this unusual city, but after discovering that the people were poor and hearing that there was gold further north, he moved on and eventually reached the Grand Canyon of the Colorado.
While Coronado was thus exploring much of the southwestern part of our country, another Spaniard, De So´to,—who had helped conquer Peru,—set out from Cuba with nine vessels and an army of nearly a thousand men. He landed in Tam´pa Bay, and, searching for gold, wandered for three years through the forests of Florida, Geor´gi-a, Al-a-ba´ma, and Mississippi. Often attacked by hostile Indians, and suffering greatly from hunger and sickness, he nevertheless reached the Mississippi River, and crossed it near Lower Chick´a-saw Bluffs.
While Coronado was exploring much of the southwestern part of our country, another Spaniard, De Soto—who had helped conquer Peru—set out from Cuba with nine ships and an army of nearly a thousand men. He landed in Tampa Bay and, in search of gold, wandered for three years through the forests of Florida, Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. Often attacked by hostile Indians and suffering greatly from hunger and illness, he still managed to reach the Mississippi River and crossed it near Lower Chickasaw Bluffs.
But he could not find the El Do-ra´do, or "Land of Gold," he was seeking, and after exploring the region between[69] the Missouri and the Red rivers, and losing many men, he resolved to turn back. Before long, however, De Soto died of malaria (1541), and the Spaniards, after secretly burying him, told the Indians he had gone on a long journey. But when they saw that the savages did not believe them, and gazed suspiciously at the upturned soil, they began to fear the Indians would treat De Soto's remains shamefully.
But he couldn't find the El Dorado, or "Land of Gold," he was searching for, and after exploring the area between[69] the Missouri and the Red rivers, and losing many men, he decided to turn back. Soon after, though, De Soto died from malaria (1541), and the Spaniards, after burying him secretly, told the Indians he had gone on a long journey. But when they saw that the natives didn't believe them and looked suspiciously at the disturbed soil, they began to worry that the Indians would treat De Soto's remains poorly.

De Soto's First View of the Mississippi.
De Soto's First View of the Mississippi.
In the middle of the night, therefore, they took their dead leader up out of his grave, and wrapped him in a cloak weighted with sand. Then, rowing out into the Mississippi, they noiselessly lowered his body into the middle of the great stream which he had been the first European to visit since the Spaniards were shipwrecked at its mouth in 1519.
In the middle of the night, they took their deceased leader out of his grave and wrapped him in a cloak filled with sand. Then, they quietly rowed out into the Mississippi and lowered his body into the center of the river, which he had been the first European to explore since the Spaniards were shipwrecked at its mouth in 1519.
His little army, after making a desperate attempt to[70] retrace its way overland, came back to the Mississippi. Here the Spaniards built huge rafts, and, floating down the stream, reached its mouth at the end of nineteen days. Then, coasting along the Gulf, they made their way to a Mexican settlement, where they told the story of all their adventures during this long search for gold.
His small army, after making a desperate attempt to[70] find their way back overland, returned to the Mississippi. There, the Spaniards constructed large rafts, and by floating down the river, they reached its mouth after nineteen days. Then, along the Gulf coast, they traveled to a Mexican settlement, where they shared the story of all their adventures during this long search for gold.
XVIII. THE FRENCH IN CANADA.
Columbus had been dead for nearly fifty years, and yet people were only just beginning to explore that part of the New World which is occupied by our country. But the coast of South America was quite well known by this time, and already clearly outlined on maps, while North America was still a mystery.
Columbus had been dead for almost fifty years, and people were just starting to explore that part of the New World that is now our country. But the coast of South America was pretty well known by then and clearly outlined on maps, while North America was still a mystery.
Most people still fancied that North America was only a narrow strip of land, like Central America. They also thought that somewhere north of the Gulf of Mexico there must be a strait, by means of which it would be easy to pass into the Pacific Ocean, and thereby reach India without taking the long journey all around South America.
Most people still believed that North America was just a narrow strip of land, similar to Central America. They also thought that there had to be a strait somewhere north of the Gulf of Mexico that would make it easy to get to the Pacific Ocean and reach India without having to take the long route around South America.
The navigators who visited the coast of North America in search of this strait, spoke, on their return, of the great quantities of fish they had seen. Even the Cabots had found many fish there. Now, all the Christian people in western Europe were Roman Catholics in those days, and so ate fish instead of meat on fast days, which were so many that they took up about one third of the time. Fish was therefore in great demand.
The explorers who traveled to the coast of North America looking for this strait talked about the huge amounts of fish they had seen when they came back. Even the Cabots found a lot of fish there. At that time, all the Christian folks in Western Europe were Roman Catholics, so they ate fish instead of meat on fast days, which were so frequent they occupied about a third of the year. Because of this, fish was highly sought after.
As the rivers did not supply enough, fishing soon became a paying trade for those who lived by the sea; and because many fish were found on the coasts of Brit´ta-ny, in France, the Bret´on fishermen did a good business. Still, when they heard of great schools of codfish on the Banks of Newfoundland, which could be caught and salted very easily, these bold fishermen were anxious to secure them. They therefore began to make fishing trips across the Atlantic, and before long gave their name to Cape Breton.
As the rivers weren’t providing enough fish, fishing quickly became a profitable business for those living by the sea. Since many fish were found along the coasts of Brittany in France, the Breton fishermen were doing well. However, when they learned about large schools of codfish on the Banks of Newfoundland, which could be easily caught and salted, these daring fishermen wanted to get in on the action. So, they started making fishing trips across the Atlantic, and before long, they named Cape Breton after themselves.
France and Spain often waged costly wars, and seeing that the Spaniards received much gold from the New World, the French longed to have some of it, too. Their king, therefore, said that he had as good a right to any undiscovered land as the Spaniards, and that the latter should not be allowed to keep the New World all to themselves.
France and Spain frequently fought expensive wars, and realizing that the Spaniards were getting a lot of gold from the New World, the French wanted a share of it as well. So, their king claimed that he had just as much right to any undiscovered land as the Spaniards did, and that the latter shouldn't be allowed to hoard the New World all for themselves.
Next, he sent out an expedition under Verrazano (ver-rah-tsah´no), who explored the coast of North America from what is now North Car-o-li´na to Newfoundland. Some historians say that this captain finally fell into the hands of cannibal Indians, who devoured him in the sight of his helpless crew; but others declare that Verrazano was caught by the Spaniards during a war with France, and hanged as a pirate.
Next, he sent out an expedition led by Verrazano (ver-rah-tsah´no), who explored the North American coast from what is now North Carolina to Newfoundland. Some historians say that this captain was eventually captured by cannibalistic Native Americans, who ate him in front of his helpless crew; but others claim that Verrazano was caught by the Spaniards during a conflict with France and executed as a pirate.
The French were not discouraged, however. A few years after the death of Verrazano they sent out another expedition, in charge of Cartier (car-tyā´). After sailing nearly all the way around Newfoundland, this explorer, in 1534, came to the mainland, set up a huge wooden cross, and took possession of the country, in the name of France. The next year he came back, and, sailing[72] up the St. Lawrence River, gave it that name because it was Saint Lawrence's day in the calendar. He visited the place where Que-bec´ now stands, and went on up the stream until he came to an Indian village, composed of several long houses surrounded by a palisade.
The French weren't discouraged, though. A few years after Verrazano's death, they launched another expedition led by Cartier (car-tyā´). After almost sailing all the way around Newfoundland, this explorer arrived at the mainland in 1534, erected a huge wooden cross, and claimed the land for France. The following year, he returned and, while sailing[72] up the St. Lawrence River, named it that because it was Saint Lawrence's day on the calendar. He visited the site where Quebec is now located and continued upstream until he reached an Indian village made up of several longhouses surrounded by a palisade.

Niagara Falls.
Niagara Falls.
Near this village there was a hill which Cartier climbed, and when his eyes rested upon the beautiful view at his feet, he exclaimed that this was truly a Mont-re-al´, or royal mountain. A city built some time after on this very spot still bears the name he gave the place.
Near this village was a hill that Cartier climbed, and when he looked out at the beautiful view before him, he exclaimed that this was truly a Mont-re-al, or royal mountain. A city built sometime later in this exact spot still carries the name he gave the place.
After spending a short time on the St. Lawrence, Cartier went back to France, taking several Indians with him. Some of these savages died, and when Cartier returned[73] without them, and tried to establish a colony, he had trouble with their relatives. Cartier gave the name of Can´a-da to part of the country, and in talking with the Indians learned that far inland there was a huge waterfall, whose roar could be heard many miles away. Indeed, some of the Indians called it Ni-ag´a-ra, which in English means "The Thunder of Waters."
After spending a short time on the St. Lawrence, Cartier went back to France, bringing several Indigenous people with him. Some of them unfortunately passed away, and when Cartier returned[73] without them and tried to set up a colony, he faced issues with their relatives. Cartier named part of the land Can´a-da, and while speaking with the Indigenous people, he learned that deep inland there was a massive waterfall, whose sound could be heard from many miles away. In fact, some of the Indigenous people referred to it as Ni-ag´a-ra, which translates to "The Thunder of Waters" in English.
Although Cartier longed to see this wonder, he had no time to visit it, and as the climate proved too cold for his men, he went back to France, saying it would not be possible to plant a colony so far north. For the next few years, therefore, the French had only a few trading posts along the St. Lawrence River, where the Indians came at certain times to exchange the furs of the animals they had killed for the beads and trinkets they loved so well.
Although Cartier wanted to see this wonder, he didn't have time to visit it, and since the climate was too cold for his men, he returned to France, stating that it wouldn't be feasible to establish a colony that far north. Thus, for the next few years, the French only had a few trading posts along the St. Lawrence River, where the Indians came at certain times to trade the furs of the animals they had hunted for the beads and trinkets they cherished.
XIX. FRENCH AND SPANISH QUARRELS.
Twenty years passed by before the French again attempted to plant a colony in America—twenty very eventful years for France and for all western Europe. The people, who, as you have heard, had all been Roman Catholics for centuries, now began to divide. Some of them refused to obey the pope, and wanted to worship in a somewhat different way. In France these people were called Hu´gue-nots, and among them was a nobleman named Coligny (co-leen´ye).
Twenty years went by before the French tried to establish a colony in America again—twenty significant years for France and all of Western Europe. The people, who, as you know, had been Roman Catholics for centuries, started to split. Some of them rejected the pope's authority and wanted to practice their faith in a slightly different way. In France, these people were called Huguenots, and one of them was a nobleman named Coligny.
Seeing that the Huguenots were much disliked in their own country, Coligny proposed that they should go[74] to the New World and found a colony where they could worship as they pleased without offending any one. As Cartier said the climate was too cold in Canada, Coligny sent the Huguenots farther south, in charge of Laudonnière (lo-do-ne-ār´) and Ribault (re-bo´).
Seeing that the Huguenots were not well-liked in their own country, Coligny suggested they go[74] to the New World and establish a colony where they could worship freely without causing offense to anyone. Since Cartier mentioned that the climate in Canada was too cold, Coligny directed the Huguenots further south, under the leadership of Laudonnière and Ribault.
The French colonists, landing in the New World, called the country Carolina, in honor of their king, Charles, and they also gave this name to their fort. But they soon lacked food and became discouraged. As the vessel in which they had come had sailed away, they built a new ship and set out for France. At sea, lack of provisions soon brought them to such desperate straits that they drew lots and ate one of their number. In fact, had they not been taken prisoners by an English ship, it is very likely they would all have died of hunger.
The French colonists who arrived in the New World named the area Carolina in honor of their king, Charles, and they also named their fort the same. However, they quickly ran out of food and became disheartened. Since the ship they arrived on had left, they built a new one and set off for France. At sea, their lack of supplies soon put them in such a desperate situation that they drew lots and ended up eating one of their own. In fact, if they hadn't been captured by an English ship, it's very likely they would have all starved to death.
Two years later another French settlement of the same name was made in Florida, on the St. Johns River. As soon as the colonists were comfortably settled, Ribault went off to punish some Spaniards for attacking his fleet in time of peace. But while he was away the Spaniards came by land to surprise the Huguenot settlement.
Two years later, another French settlement with the same name was established in Florida, on the St. Johns River. Once the colonists were settled in comfortably, Ribault left to take revenge on some Spaniards who had attacked his fleet during peacetime. But while he was gone, the Spaniards marched overland to catch the Huguenot settlement by surprise.
Now, you must know that the Spaniards were ardent Roman Catholics, and believed that all Huguenots were very wicked people. Besides, they hated the French, with whom they had often been at war, and claimed Florida as their own land because Ponce de Leon had visited it first. They were so sure, therefore, that they were doing right by killing the French Huguenots, that when the massacre was all over, their leader, Menendez (mā-nen´deth) put up a sign on a tree near by, saying that he had slain the colonists, not because they were[75] Frenchmen, but because they were not good Catholics. This done, Menendez went back to the colony of St. Au´gus-tine, which he had founded two years before (1565) in Florida. This is the oldest city on the mainland of the United States, and it still proudly bears the name given by Menendez, its Spanish founder.
Now, you should know that the Spaniards were fervent Roman Catholics and believed that all Huguenots were very immoral people. Additionally, they had a strong dislike for the French, with whom they had often been at war, and they claimed Florida as their territory because Ponce de Leon had been there first. They were so convinced that they were justified in killing the French Huguenots that, when the massacre was over, their leader, Menendez (mā-nen´deth), posted a sign on a nearby tree stating that he had killed the colonists, not because they were[75] Frenchmen, but because they were not good Catholics. After this, Menendez returned to the colony of St. Augustine, which he had established two years earlier (1565) in Florida. This is the oldest city on the mainland of the United States, and it still proudly carries the name given by Menendez, its Spanish founder.

Old Spanish Mission at St. Augustine.
Old Spanish Mission at St. Augustine.
The news of the massacre of the Huguenot colonists was received with great indignation in France. As the king would take no steps to avenge it, a nobleman named De Gourgues (goorg) fitted out an expedition at his own expense, and attacked the Spaniards on the St. Johns. He came upon them unawares, and killed them all, as they had murdered the Huguenots at the same place. Then he placed a sign above the heads of the men he had hanged,[76] saying they had been executed, not because they were Spaniards, but because they were pirates and murderers. De Gourgues then sailed away, for the Spaniards had so strong a fort at St. Augustine that the French had given up all hope of settling in Florida.
The news of the massacre of the Huguenot colonists was met with intense anger in France. Since the king refused to take any action for revenge, a nobleman named De Gourgues organized an expedition at his own cost and launched an attack on the Spaniards at St. Johns. He caught them by surprise and killed all of them, just as they had murdered the Huguenots at the same location. Then he put up a sign over the bodies of the men he had hanged,[76] stating that they were executed not because they were Spaniards, but because they were pirates and murderers. De Gourgues then sailed away, since the Spaniards had such a strong fort at St. Augustine that the French had given up all hope of settling in Florida.
Four years after founding St. Augustine, the Spaniards planted the colony of San Diego in California, which, however, was soon abandoned. Their next colony was started many years later at Santa Fé (fā´), in New Mexico, and thence many priests went out to build mission stations in the West and convert the Indians.
Four years after founding St. Augustine, the Spaniards established the colony of San Diego in California, which, however, was soon abandoned. Their next colony was created many years later at Santa Fe in New Mexico, from which many priests went out to set up mission stations in the West and convert the Native Americans.
The present city of Santa Fé, the oldest town in the western United States, was founded in 1598 by a Spaniard named Oñate (ōn-yah´tā), who had married the granddaughter of Cortez, conqueror of Mexico. This Oñate had helped the Spaniards conquer Peru. He was a very brave man, and hearing about the "Sky City" of Acoma, he resolved to visit it. About fifty years after Coronado, therefore, he came within sight of the strange town perched upon a rock.
The current city of Santa Fé, the oldest town in the western United States, was founded in 1598 by a Spaniard named Oñate (ōn-yah´tā), who had married the granddaughter of Cortez, the conqueror of Mexico. Oñate had also helped the Spaniards conquer Peru. He was a very brave man, and after hearing about the "Sky City" of Acoma, he decided to visit it. About fifty years after Coronado, he arrived at the impressive town sitting atop a rock.
The Indians, who by this time had learned to fear and hate the Spaniards, thought this would be a good chance to kill their greatest foe. So they invited Oñate up into their city, and showed him their cisterns and granaries. Then, taking him to the top of one of their great houses, they bade him step down through an open trapdoor into a dark chamber.
The Indigenous people, who by now had come to fear and resent the Spaniards, saw this as a great opportunity to eliminate their biggest enemy. They invited Oñate to their city and showed him their water storage and food supplies. Then, they led him to the top of one of their large buildings and asked him to step down through an open trapdoor into a dark room.
Oñate, suspecting treachery, refused to enter, and it was well for him that he did so, for a number of armed Indians were lurking there in the darkness, ready to kill the Spaniards as soon as they set foot in the apartment.
Oñate, suspecting betrayal, chose not to enter, and it was a good thing he did, because a group of armed Indians were hiding in the shadows, ready to attack the Spaniards as soon as they stepped into the room.
XX. THE SKY CITY.
Although Oñate cleverly escaped being murdered by the Indians in Acoma, another Spanish captain, Zaldivar (thahl-de´var), was less fortunate, a short time after. He and half his force imprudently ventured up on the rock; but instead of staying together, as Oñate's troops had done, they scattered to view the strange place. The Indians took advantage of this to pounce upon their unsuspecting guests, at a given signal, and began killing them.
Although Oñate cleverly avoided being killed by the Indians in Acoma, another Spanish captain, Zaldivar (thahl-de´var), was not so lucky shortly afterward. He and half of his men foolishly climbed up onto the rock; but instead of sticking together like Oñate's troops had, they split up to explore the strange place. The Indians seized this opportunity to ambush their unsuspecting visitors at a set signal and started to kill them.
The Spaniards, clad in armor, defended themselves heroically; but many fell, and the last five were driven to the very edge of the rock and forced to jump down. But, strange to relate, only one of these men was killed. The others fell into a heap of fine sand, which the wind had piled up against the base of the great rock.
The Spaniards, wearing armor, fought bravely to defend themselves; however, many were killed, and the last five were pushed to the very edge of the rock and had to jump down. Oddly enough, only one of these men died. The others landed in a mound of soft sand that the wind had heaped up at the base of the massive rock.
These men were promptly rescued by their comrades, who, knowing this attempt would be followed by a general attack upon all the missions, hastened back to warn Oñate of his peril. After taking immediate measures to protect the priests, Oñate sent a force of seventy men, under Zaldivar's brother, to punish the people of Acoma.
These men were quickly rescued by their comrades, who, knowing that this attempt would lead to a full-scale attack on all the missions, hurried back to warn Oñate of his danger. After taking quick steps to protect the priests, Oñate sent a group of seventy men, led by Zaldivar's brother, to retaliate against the people of Acoma.
The Indians, warned of the Spaniards' coming, closely guarded their rocky staircases. When the second Zaldivar summoned them to surrender, they mocked him, bade their medicine men curse him, and flung showers of arrows and stones down upon him. The Spaniards, unable to reach their foes, were obliged to take refuge under the overhanging rock to escape the missiles hurled down upon them.
The Native Americans, alerted to the Spaniards' arrival, fiercely defended their rocky staircases. When the second Zaldivar demanded their surrender, they mocked him, had their shamans curse him, and rained arrows and stones down on him. The Spaniards, unable to reach their enemies, had no choice but to seek shelter under the overhanging rock to avoid the projectiles being thrown at them.
All night long they heard the shrieks of the Indians. They were holding a monster war dance overhead, and fiercely illustrating the tortures they meant to make the Spaniards suffer the next day. This prospect, however, did not frighten Zaldivar's brave men, and while their foes shouted and danced, they made a clever plan to surprise the city.
All night long, they heard the screams of the Native Americans. They were having a huge war dance above them, fiercely demonstrating the tortures they planned to inflict on the Spaniards the next day. This, however, didn't scare Zaldivar's brave men, and while their enemies shouted and danced, they came up with a smart plan to surprise the city.
Early the next day, Zaldivar and part of his force pretended to storm the north side of the rock. But while they were thus engaging the attention of the Indians, twelve of their number slowly crawled up a neighboring pinnacle of rock, dragging a small cannon after them. No one noticed what they were doing, and it was only when the cannon was in place, and the first stone ball came crashing into the adobe houses, that the Indians perceived their danger.
Early the next day, Zaldivar and some of his troops pretended to attack the north side of the rock. While they distracted the attention of the Indians, twelve of their men quietly climbed up a nearby rocky peak, dragging a small cannon with them. No one noticed what they were doing, and it was only when the cannon was set up, and the first stone ball smashed into the adobe houses, that the Indians realized their danger.
The rock upon which the Spaniards had planted their cannon was on a level with Acoma, separated from it by a chasm only a few feet wide but about three hundred feet deep. From this point the Spaniards shot ball after ball into the town. When night came on, they crept down again, cut several trees, dragged the trunks up to the top of their rock, and at dawn flung one of them across the abyss.
The rock where the Spaniards had set up their cannon was on the same level as Acoma, separated by a gap just a few feet wide but around three hundred feet deep. From this spot, the Spaniards fired shot after shot into the town. When night fell, they climbed down again, cut down several trees, hauled the trunks to the top of their rock, and at dawn threw one of them across the chasm.
In spite of a hail of stones and arrows hurled by the Indians, twelve Spaniards rushed boldly across this dizzy bridge before the log was accidentally jerked out of place by one of their number. Cut off from their companions, and unable to retreat, these brave men were now in great danger, for they had to face all those raging savages alone.
In spite of a shower of stones and arrows thrown by the Indians, twelve Spaniards boldly rushed across this dizzy bridge before one of their group accidentally dislodged the log. Cut off from their companions and unable to retreat, these brave men were now in serious danger, as they had to confront all those furious savages by themselves.
Seeing their peril, one of their comrades drew back as[79] far as he could on the outlying rock, and rushing forward took a flying leap across the chasm! By great good fortune he landed safely on the other side, drew the log into place once more, and thus enabled the other Spaniards to cross with their cannon.
Seeing their danger, one of their friends backed away as[79] far as he could on the edge of the rock, then rushed forward and took a flying leap across the gap! By pure luck, he landed safely on the other side, pulled the log into place again, and allowed the other Spaniards to cross with their cannon.
One house after another was now battered down, and at the end of three days' hard fighting the Spaniards were complete masters of the Sky City of Acoma. But they soon left it, and many years later, when Fray Ramirez (rah-me´reth), a Spanish priest, came thither and began climbing the staircase, the Indians tried to keep him away by flinging a shower of stones down upon him.
One house after another was now knocked down, and after three days of fierce fighting, the Spaniards completely took control of the Sky City of Acoma. But they didn't stay long, and many years later, when Fray Ramirez, a Spanish priest, arrived and started climbing the staircase, the Indians tried to stop him by throwing a bunch of stones down at him.
Spanish priests, however, were ready to risk everything for the sake of their religion, so Fray Ramirez calmly continued to climb up. In the general excitement a little Indian girl drew too near to the edge of the rock, and, losing her balance, fell over! Although her people fancied she had fallen to the ground and been killed, she had only dropped to a narrow ledge, where they could not see her. Fray Ramirez, looking upward, saw the accident. Climbing carefully along the ledge, he picked up the little maiden, and soon reappeared on the staircase, carrying her on his shoulder.
Spanish priests, however, were willing to risk everything for their faith, so Fray Ramirez calmly kept climbing. In the general excitement, a little Indian girl got too close to the edge of the rock and lost her balance, falling over! While her people thought she had fallen to the ground and died, she had only dropped to a narrow ledge out of their sight. Fray Ramirez, looking up, saw the accident. He carefully climbed along the ledge, picked up the little girl, and soon reappeared on the staircase, carrying her on his shoulder.
The Indians, believing the child dead, now cried out that this was a miracle, and suddenly ceased throwing stones. When the priest reached the plateau they ran to meet him, listened quietly to his teachings, and even built a church in Acoma under his directions. And it is in memory of his coming among them that the stone stairway of Acoma is still known as the "Path of the Father."
The Native Americans, thinking the child was dead, shouted that it was a miracle and suddenly stopped throwing stones. When the priest arrived at the plateau, they rushed to greet him, listened carefully to his teachings, and even built a church in Acoma under his guidance. It is in memory of his visit that the stone stairway of Acoma is still called the "Path of the Father."
XXI. AROUND THE WORLD.
After the voyages of the Cabots in 1497-1498, the English for some time took little interest in the New World. But in the middle of the sixteenth century several noted seamen visited America. One of these men was Hawkins, who brought over from Africa a cargo of negroes. He sold these as slaves to the Spaniards in the West Indies.
After the voyages of the Cabots in 1497-1498, the English showed little interest in the New World for a while. However, in the mid-sixteenth century, several prominent sailors visited America. One of them was Hawkins, who brought a shipment of enslaved Africans from Africa. He sold these individuals as slaves to the Spaniards in the West Indies.
Until then prisoners of war had often been sold as slaves, and the Indians on the newly discovered islands had, as we have seen, found cruel taskmasters in the colonists. But as these savages were not used to hard work, they soon died.
Until then, prisoners of war had often been sold as slaves, and the Indigenous people on the newly discovered islands had, as we have seen, encountered cruel taskmasters in the colonists. However, since these individuals were not accustomed to hard labor, they quickly died.
Hawkins fancied he was doing a very wise thing in bringing negroes over from Africa to replace them. Indeed, he was so proud of this idea that he had a slave painted on his coat of arms, and said, like Columbus, that it was much better for the negroes to be slaves among Christians than free among heathens.
Hawkins thought he was being really smart by bringing Africans over as replacements. In fact, he was so proud of this idea that he had a slave depicted on his coat of arms and claimed, like Columbus, that it was much better for Africans to be enslaved by Christians than to be free among non-Christians.
It was thus that the negro slave trade began, and for two hundred and fifty years slave ships plied to and fro across the Atlantic Ocean, bringing over countless colored people, who were sold first to the Spaniards and later to the Americans.
It was in this way that the African slave trade started, and for two hundred and fifty years, slave ships traveled back and forth across the Atlantic Ocean, bringing over countless people of color, who were sold first to the Spaniards and later to the Americans.
The English were so anxious to discover a northwest passage to India (that is, a way to sail through or around the northern part of America) that they sent Frob´ish-er out to search for it in 1576. He sailed northward until he came to the bay which still bears his name. He landed[81] there, and, to his delight, found some yellow ore, which he carried home. This was what is now known as fool's gold, or pyrites; but the English, thinking it was real gold, quickly sent out a ship to bring home a whole cargo of the worthless stuff.
The English were eager to find a northwest passage to India (essentially, a route to sail through or around the northern part of America), so they sent Frobisher out to explore it in 1576. He headed north until he reached the bay that still carries his name. He landed[81] there and, to his excitement, discovered some yellow ore, which he brought back home. This is what we now call fool's gold, or pyrites; but the English, believing it was real gold, quickly dispatched a ship to bring back a full cargo of the worthless material.
Some time after this visit of Frobisher's, Da´vis sailed still farther north, only to be driven back by the ice in the strait which still bears his name. Although he did not know it, Davis had discovered the entrance to the long-sought northwest passage; but it could never be used to reach Asia, as people hoped, on account of the great icebergs which block it up nearly all the year.
Some time after Frobisher's visit, Davis sailed further north but was pushed back by the ice in the strait that still carries his name. Although he was unaware, Davis had found the entrance to the long-sought northwest passage; however, it could never be used to reach Asia, as people had hoped, because of the massive icebergs that obstruct it nearly all year round.
Another great English seaman of this time was Francis Drake, who first sailed with the slave trader Hawkins. When he came to the Spanish settlements in the West Indies and Mexico, and saw how much gold was shipped to Spain, he wanted to get some of it for his country, too. He therefore set out with several vessels, and although war had not yet been declared between England and Spain, he boldly attacked the Spanish colonies and ships, and secured much booty.
Another notable English sailor of this time was Francis Drake, who initially sailed with the slave trader Hawkins. When he reached the Spanish settlements in the West Indies and Mexico and saw the huge amounts of gold being shipped to Spain, he wanted to claim some for his own country. So, he set out with several ships, and even though war hadn’t officially been declared between England and Spain, he bravely attacked the Spanish colonies and ships, securing a lot of treasure.
When war broke out Drake became more daring than ever, and running unexpectedly into the Spanish ports, he began plundering. Then, setting fire to the shipping, he sailed off again, after thus "singeing the King of Spain's beard," as he called it. During one of his many journeys, Drake landed on the Isthmus of Panama, where, climbing the mountains, he was the first Englishman to behold the Pacific Ocean, about fifty years after it had been seen by Balboa.
When war started, Drake became bolder than ever, unexpectedly entering Spanish ports to loot. After setting fire to the ships, he sailed away, claiming he had "singed the King of Spain's beard." During one of his many trips, Drake landed on the Isthmus of Panama and, climbing the mountains, he became the first Englishman to see the Pacific Ocean, about fifty years after Balboa had done so.
In the course of his piratical expeditions Drake sailed[82] through the Strait of Magellan into the Pacific Ocean, and, after securing much booty from the Spaniards in Peru, coasted about until he came to the Californian bay which still bears his name. He called this part of the country New Al´bi-on, and made such friends with the Indians there that they invited him to stay and be their king.
In his pirate adventures, Drake sailed[82] through the Strait of Magellan into the Pacific Ocean, and after taking a lot of treasure from the Spaniards in Peru, he cruised along the coast until he reached the California bay that still carries his name. He named this area New Albion and became such good friends with the local Indians that they invited him to stay and be their king.
But Drake was anxious to carry his treasures home; and as he knew a Spanish fleet was lying in wait for him near the Strait of Magellan, he boldly crossed the Pacific, and went back by way of the Cape of Good Hope. He was thus, as he said, the first Englishman who "plowed a furrow around the globe." Queen E-liz´a-beth was so proud of this fact that she knighted Drake on board of his own ship, the Pelican, and graciously accepted all the stolen jewels he gave her (1580).
But Drake was eager to take his treasures home; knowing a Spanish fleet was lying in wait for him near the Strait of Magellan, he boldly crossed the Pacific and returned via the Cape of Good Hope. He claimed to be the first Englishman to "plow a furrow around the globe." Queen Elizabeth was so proud of this achievement that she knighted Drake aboard his own ship, the Pelican, and graciously accepted all the stolen jewels he presented to her (1580).

The Pelican Chair.
The Pelican Chair.
The Pelican was carefully preserved for about one hundred years, and when it fell to pieces a chair was made from its timbers, and given to the Oxford University, where it can still be seen. As for Drake, he lived to continue his journeys some time longer, and to take part in the great naval battle against the Spanish Ar-ma´da; and he finally perished while on his way to make an attack on the West Indies.
The Pelican was carefully preserved for about a hundred years, and when it fell apart, a chair was made from its timber and given to Oxford University, where it can still be seen today. As for Drake, he lived on to continue his journeys a bit longer and took part in the great naval battle against the Spanish Armada; he ultimately died while heading to launch an attack on the West Indies.
XXII. NOTHING BUT SMOKE.
The greatest of all the English seamen of this time was Sir Walter Raleigh (raw´ly). A poet, philosopher, historian, courtier, and colonizer, Raleigh was also a favorite of Queen Elizabeth. We are told that he won this lady's approval by once spreading his new cloak on the ground so that she might pass dry-shod over a muddy spot.
The greatest of all the English seamen of this time was Sir Walter Raleigh (raw´ly). A poet, philosopher, historian, courtier, and colonizer, Raleigh was also a favorite of Queen Elizabeth. It's said that he won her approval by once spreading his new cloak on the ground so she could walk across a muddy area without getting wet.
Raleigh's great ambition was to "plant an English nation in America." He and his half-brother, Sir Humphrey Gil´bert, therefore obtained Elizabeth's permission to start a colony in any part of the New World not yet occupied by any other Christian power. Then Gilbert started across the Atlantic with several ships and took possession of Newfoundland. While cruising near there, one of his vessels was wrecked.
Raleigh's big goal was to "establish an English nation in America." He and his half-brother, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, got permission from Elizabeth to start a colony in any area of the New World that wasn't already claimed by another Christian power. Then Gilbert sailed across the Atlantic with several ships and took control of Newfoundland. While sailing nearby, one of his ships was wrecked.
On his return voyage his little fleet was overtaken by a storm. Gilbert was on a leaky vessel, but as the other ships were not large enough to contain all his men, he refused to leave it for a safer one. When they told him that he was in great danger, he quietly answered, "Heaven is as near by water as by land," and calmly went on reading his Bible. The storm increased. All at once the other boats missed the light of Gilbert's ship! They peered anxiously out into the darkness, but all in vain, for the vessel had sunk with its brave captain and all its crew.
On his return trip, his small fleet was caught in a storm. Gilbert was on a leaky ship, but since the other vessels were too small to hold all his men, he refused to abandon it for a safer one. When they warned him that he was in serious danger, he calmly replied, "Heaven is as close by water as by land," and continued to read his Bible. The storm got worse. Suddenly, the other boats couldn't see the light from Gilbert's ship anymore! They strained to look out into the darkness, but it was useless, as the vessel had sunk with its brave captain and all its crew.

Raleigh and Queen Elizabeth.
Raleigh and Queen Elizabeth I.
Among other strange things, Raleigh's explorers brought back potatoes, which had never yet been seen in England. Raleigh planted these on his estate in Ireland, where people were at first afraid to eat them, lest they should be poisonous. Before long, however, potatoes became so common that they have been the chief food of the Irish peasants for many a year.
Among other unusual things, Raleigh's explorers brought back potatoes, which had never been seen in England before. Raleigh planted them on his estate in Ireland, where people were initially afraid to eat them because they thought they might be poisonous. However, before long, potatoes became so common that they became the main food for Irish peasants for many years.
The first colony established by Raleigh, on Ro-a-noke´ Island, in what is now North Carolina, suffered many hardships. The people were so discouraged by the time Drake came to visit them, that they persuaded him to carry them back to England. Then a second colony was started on the same spot, which thus became the home of the first little English baby born in our country. She was called Virginia, in honor of her birthplace.
The first colony set up by Raleigh on Roanoke Island, now in North Carolina, faced many challenges. The settlers were so disheartened by the time Drake came to see them that they convinced him to take them back to England. A second colony was then established at the same location, which became the home of the first English baby born in what is now the United States. She was named Virginia, in honor of her birthplace.
A war with Spain prevented Raleigh's sending supplies to this colony for several years, and when the grandfather of the first English-American child finally visited Roanoke, little Virginia had vanished, as well as all the rest of the colonists. No one has ever known what became of them, but it is supposed that they were all killed by the Indians. The only trace ever found was one word carved on a big tree, the name of the neighboring village of Croa-tan´.
A war with Spain stopped Raleigh from sending supplies to this colony for several years, and when the grandfather of the first English-American child finally visited Roanoke, little Virginia had disappeared, along with all the other colonists. No one has ever known what happened to them, but it’s believed that they were all killed by the Indians. The only clue ever found was one word carved into a big tree, the name of the nearby village of Croatoan.
These ventures, and his many journeys, made Raleigh so poor that he finally had to give up all his rights to the land.
These ventures, along with his numerous travels, left Raleigh so broke that he ultimately had to give up all his claims to the land.
As we have seen, Raleigh was a great favorite of the queen, therefore many stories are told about him. For instance, it is related that he was the first Englishman to[86] use tobacco, which the Indians said "cured being tired." One day, when Raleigh was smoking in his room, a new servant came in with a pitcher of water. Seeing smoke come out of his master's mouth and nose, the man fancied that Raleigh was on fire, and hastily upset the water on his head to put out the flames!
As we have seen, Raleigh was a favorite of the queen, so many stories are told about him. For example, it’s said that he was the first Englishman to[86] use tobacco, which the Indians claimed "cured tiredness." One day, while Raleigh was smoking in his room, a new servant came in with a pitcher of water. Seeing smoke coming out of his master’s mouth and nose, the man thought Raleigh was on fire and quickly dumped the water over his head to put out the flames!
We are also told that Raleigh taught Queen Elizabeth how to smoke, and that they two enjoyed many a pipe together. On one occasion Raleigh made a bet with the queen that he could tell the exact weight of the smoke from her pipe. First he carefully weighed the tobacco she put in her pipe; then, when she was through smoking, he weighed the ashes, and won his wager by telling her that the difference in weight between tobacco and ashes was that of the smoke! Elizabeth paid the money cheerfully, but remarked that, while she had often heard of turning gold into smoke, he was the first who had turned smoke into gold.
We’re also told that Raleigh taught Queen Elizabeth how to smoke, and the two of them enjoyed many pipes together. One time, Raleigh bet the queen that he could figure out the exact weight of the smoke from her pipe. First, he carefully weighed the tobacco she put in her pipe; then, when she finished smoking, he weighed the ashes and won the bet by saying that the difference in weight between the tobacco and ashes was the weight of the smoke! Elizabeth paid up happily but commented that while she had often heard about turning gold into smoke, he was the first person to turn smoke into gold.
About twenty years after Raleigh founded his first colony, another English seaman, named Gos´nold, decided that it was very foolish to take the roundabout way by Iceland or the Azores Islands to reach America. He therefore boldly steered straight across the Atlantic, thus shortening the trip by about one thousand miles.
About twenty years after Raleigh established his first colony, another English sailor named Gosnold thought it was really foolish to take the long route through Iceland or the Azores Islands to get to America. So, he boldly sailed straight across the Atlantic, cutting the journey by about one thousand miles.
The first land he saw he named Cape Cod, because he found so many codfish there. Soon after he stopped on Cut´ty-hunk Island, near the coast, where he built a house. Then, after securing a cargo of sassafras, which was at that time used as a medicine for almost every disease, Gosnold sailed home, leaving his house tenantless.
The first land he saw he named Cape Cod because he found so many codfish there. Soon after, he stopped at Cuttyhunk Island, near the coast, where he built a house. Then, after securing a cargo of sassafras, which was widely used as a medicine for nearly every illness at that time, Gosnold sailed home, leaving his house empty.
XXIII. SMITH'S ADVENTURES.
Sir Walter Raleigh was in favor as long as Elizabeth lived, but when she died he was accused of treason and put in prison by James I. While in his cell this brave man wrote a history of the world for young Prince Henry, who often visited him, and longed to free him. He once said: "Only such a king as my father would keep such a bird in such a cage." The same monarch finally ordered Raleigh to be put to death. Mounting the scaffold, the prisoner asked to see the ax, and, running his finger along its edge to test its keenness, said: "This is a sharp medicine, but a cure for all evils."
Sir Walter Raleigh was in favor while Elizabeth was alive, but when she died, he was accused of treason and imprisoned by James I. While in his cell, this courageous man wrote a history of the world for young Prince Henry, who often visited him and wanted to free him. He once said, "Only a king like my father would keep such a bird in such a cage." The same king eventually ordered Raleigh’s execution. As he climbed the scaffold, the prisoner asked to see the axe, and after running his finger along its edge to check its sharpness, he said, "This is a sharp medicine, but a cure for all evils."
Before going to prison Raleigh had given up all his claims in America to English merchants. They formed two bodies, the London Company and the Plym´oŭth Company, and persuaded the king to give each of them a piece of land in North America one hundred miles square.
Before going to prison, Raleigh had relinquished all his claims in America to English merchants. They created two groups, the London Company and the Plymouth Company, and convinced the king to grant each of them a one hundred square mile piece of land in North America.
This matter being decided, the London Company sent out a shipload of settlers, who, in 1607, sailed into Ches´a-peake Bay. They called the capes on either side Charles and Henry, in honor of the two princes; then, passing up a river, they landed on a marshy cape, where they founded the first lasting English colony in the United States. River and town were both named after King James, who had selected their officers and made their laws.
This settled, the London Company sent a ship full of settlers, who, in 1607, sailed into Chesapeake Bay. They named the capes on either side Charles and Henry in honor of the two princes. Then, moving up a river, they landed on a marshy point, where they established the first permanent English colony in the United States. The river and town were both named after King James, who had chosen their leaders and established their laws.
The James´town colonists were nearly all gentlemen, who had come without their families because they intended to stay only long enough to get rich. As there were only four carpenters among them, these men were kept very[88] busy. But, instead of building comfortable houses, and plowing and sowing, the rest of the settlers spent all their time looking for gold. The result was that their supplies gave out, and as the Indians were unfriendly and would not give them food, they were soon in danger of starving. Besides, Jamestown was on low, damp ground, and the water was so bad that the ill-fed people suffered from malaria, and about half of them died.
The Jamestown colonists were mostly gentlemen who came without their families because they planned to stay just long enough to get rich. Since there were only four carpenters among them, these men were kept very[88] busy. However, instead of building comfortable houses and farming, the other settlers spent all their time searching for gold. As a result, their supplies ran out, and since the Native Americans were unfriendly and wouldn't provide food, they soon faced starvation. Additionally, Jamestown was located on low, damp land, and the water was so contaminated that the poorly fed residents suffered from malaria, leading to the deaths of about half of them.
Among the Englishmen who had come to Virginia there was Captain John Smith. This man had been a soldier, had traveled a great deal, and had visited France, Italy, and E´gypt.
Among the Englishmen who had come to Virginia, there was Captain John Smith. He was a soldier, had traveled a lot, and had visited France, Italy, and Egypt.
We are told that while he was on his way to Egypt a great storm once overtook his ship. The pilgrims on the vessel cried out that there must be a wrongdoer, or a Jonah, among them, and in their terror proposed to draw lots. Finding out thus that Smith was the guilty person, they hastily pitched him overboard. But although there was no whale to swallow him, Smith managed to swim ashore, and some time later, longing for more adventures, he went to fight in Hun´ga-ry.
We are told that while he was on his way to Egypt, a huge storm hit his ship. The passengers on the vessel screamed that there had to be a wrongdoer, or a Jonah, among them, and in their panic, they suggested drawing lots. After discovering that Smith was the one responsible, they quickly threw him overboard. But even though there was no whale to swallow him, Smith managed to swim to shore, and some time later, craving more adventures, he went to fight in Hungary.
Here he declared that the teachings of Christ were far better than those of Mo-ham´med, and offered to prove it by fighting three Turks. He killed them all, but, being wounded, was soon made a prisoner and sold as a slave. One day, when Smith was threshing in the field, his cruel taskmaster beat him severely, although he had done nothing wrong. Indignant at this unjust treatment, Smith suddenly raised his flail, and struck the Turk such a hard blow that the man fell to the ground dead.
Here he claimed that the teachings of Christ were much better than those of Muhammad and offered to prove it by fighting three Turks. He killed them all, but after being wounded, he was quickly captured and sold as a slave. One day, while Smith was threshing in the field, his harsh taskmaster beat him badly, even though he hadn’t done anything wrong. Furious about this unfair treatment, Smith suddenly lifted his flail and hit the Turk with such force that the man fell to the ground dead.
Seeing a chance to escape, Smith now quickly exchanged[89] clothes with the dead man, hid the latter's body under the straw, filled a bag with corn, and jumping on a horse rode rapidly away across the plains. After many days of hard riding, he came to a place where his chains were struck off, and thence continued his journey home.
Seeing a chance to escape, Smith quickly swapped clothes with the dead man, hid the body under the straw, filled a bag with corn, and jumped on a horse to ride fast away across the plains. After many days of tough riding, he reached a place where his chains were removed, and then he continued his journey home.
After several other journeys and adventures, Smith joined the newly formed London Company, proposing to go out himself with the colonists. On the way to Virginia he was falsely accused of crime, and nearly hanged; but when he reached land his innocence was proved, and he soon became the leading spirit of Jamestown.
After several more travels and experiences, Smith joined the newly established London Company, suggesting that he would go with the colonists himself. On the way to Virginia, he was wrongly accused of a crime and almost hanged; however, once he arrived on land, his innocence was demonstrated, and he quickly became the leading figure of Jamestown.
Through all the sickness and famine Smith alone seemed brave and strong. Hoping to secure food for the colonists, he once set out to find the Indians and trade with them for corn. But at the approach of the English, we are told that the savages ran away in such haste that they left their dinner on the fire. The colonists, drawing near, saw that the Indians had been roasting oysters, and, tasting them for the first time in their lives, were delighted to discover a new and delicious kind of food. After shooting a few turkeys, the English overtook these Indians, from whom they managed to get quite a supply of corn in exchange for trinkets and a copper kettle.
Through all the sickness and famine, Smith stood out as brave and strong. Hoping to secure food for the colonists, he set out to find the Indians and trade with them for corn. But when the English approached, it’s said that the natives fled so quickly they left their dinner cooking on the fire. The colonists, coming closer, discovered that the Indians had been roasting oysters and, trying them for the first time, were thrilled to find a new and delicious food. After shooting a few turkeys, the English caught up with these Indians and managed to get a good amount of corn in exchange for trinkets and a copper kettle.
In another expedition Captain Smith was surprised by the Indians while he stood in a marsh, picking berries. He seized one of the savages and held him fast, using him as a shield against the arrows of the rest until surrounded and made a prisoner.
In another expedition, Captain Smith was caught off guard by the Indians while he stood in a marsh, picking berries. He grabbed one of the natives and held him tightly, using him as a shield against the arrows from the others until he was surrounded and taken prisoner.
Instead of showing anger or resisting, Smith now followed his captors quietly, allowing them to touch and examine him as much as they pleased. He also tried to interest[90] them by showing them his compass and explaining its use. Besides, he made friends with the Indian children and whittled playthings for them. All the prettiest ones, however, were set aside for Po-ca-hon´tas, the twelve-year-old daughter of the Indian chief Pow-ha-tan´; and it seems she was specially pleased with the wooden doll he made for her.
Instead of getting angry or fighting back, Smith now quietly followed his captors, letting them touch and examine him as much as they wanted. He also tried to engage them by showing his compass and explaining how it worked. Additionally, he befriended the Indian children and carved toys for them. However, he saved the prettiest ones for Po-ca-hon´tas, the twelve-year-old daughter of the Indian chief Pow-ha-tan´; and it seems she was especially delighted with the wooden doll he made for her.

Smith and Pocahontas.
Smith and Pocahontas.
We are told that Pocahontas soon grew very fond of Captain Smith, and that when the Indians once tried to kill him, she stood between him and their raised tomahawks, pleading so hard for his life that her father declared the white man should not be slain. But this story is also told of several other explorers, and we do not know if it is quite true.
We are told that Pocahontas quickly became very fond of Captain Smith, and that when the Indians tried to kill him, she stood between him and their raised tomahawks, pleading so passionately for his life that her father declared the white man should not be killed. However, this story is also told about several other explorers, and we can’t be sure if it's entirely true.
XXIV. THE JAMESTOWN MEN.
After several weeks of captivity Captain Smith bargained with the Indians to set him free, in exchange for a certain number of trinkets and one of the bright brass cannons they had seen at Jamestown. This settled, he wrote a letter to the colonists, telling them what trinkets they were to give the bearers, and warning them to be sure to shoot off the cannon in the Indians' presence, so that they should not dare carry it off.
After several weeks of being held captive, Captain Smith negotiated with the Indians to set him free in exchange for a certain number of trinkets and one of the shiny brass cannons they had seen at Jamestown. Once that was arranged, he wrote a letter to the colonists, informing them of which trinkets to give the messengers and advising them to make sure to fire the cannon in front of the Indians so they wouldn’t be bold enough to take it away.
Having finished his letter, Smith gave it to his captors, bidding them take it to Jamestown. He added that it would tell the English what they wanted, and that they would hear the big noise which came out of the bright log (cannon) they coveted. All this, of course, seemed very mysterious to people who did not know how to write, so they set out for Jamestown full of curiosity.
Having finished his letter, Smith handed it to his captors, asking them to take it to Jamestown. He mentioned that it would inform the English about their desires, and that they would hear the loud noise that came from the bright log (cannon) they wanted. All of this seemed very mysterious to those who didn’t know how to write, so they set out for Jamestown filled with curiosity.
When they saw that the white men, after looking at the letter, gave them all the trinkets they had bargained for, they were amazed. Then they tried to lift the bright log, and were surprised at its weight. Motioning them aside, the colonists next shot off the cannon. The loud noise, and the fact that the cannon ball splintered a good-sized tree, filled the Indians with such terror that, as Smith had foreseen, they refused to touch it again. When they got back to their camp they let Captain Smith go, and he bade a friendly good-by to the red men, from whom he had learned all he could during his short sojourn in their midst.
When they saw that the white men, after looking at the letter, gave them all the trinkets they had agreed on, they were amazed. Then they tried to lift the shiny log and were surprised by its weight. Motioning them aside, the colonists then fired the cannon. The loud noise and the fact that the cannonball shattered a good-sized tree terrified the Indians so much that, as Smith had predicted, they refused to touch it again. When they returned to their camp, they let Captain Smith go, and he said a friendly goodbye to the red men, from whom he had learned as much as he could during his short time with them.
Free once more, Captain Smith used all his energies to[92] get enough grain for his friends; but had it not been for the Indian girl Pocahontas the colonists would probably have starved to death. Several times, in the course of that first hard winter, she brought them game and corn, and, thanks to her pleading, her father Powhatan became quite friendly, and supplied their most pressing needs.
Free once again, Captain Smith put all his effort into[92] gathering enough grain for his friends; however, if it weren't for the Indian girl Pocahontas, the colonists likely would have starved. Several times during that tough first winter, she brought them meat and corn, and because of her appeals, her father Powhatan became quite friendly and provided for their most urgent needs.
In 1608 more colonists came over to Jamestown in search of gold; but they, too, were gentlemen, and intended to remain only a short time. They unfortunately discovered some pyrites, and in spite of all Captain Smith could say, there was "no talk, no hope, no work, but dig gold, wash gold, refine gold, load gold." The result was that the vessel in which they had come was sent home laden with worthless dirt, instead of carrying a cargo of lumber, sassafras, or furs, which could have been sold in England for considerable money.
In 1608, more colonists arrived in Jamestown looking for gold; however, they were also gentlemen and planned to stay only a short while. Unfortunately, they found some fool's gold, and despite all of Captain Smith's efforts, there was "no talk, no hope, no work, but dig gold, wash gold, refine gold, load gold." As a result, the ship they came on returned home filled with worthless dirt instead of carrying a load of lumber, sassafras, or furs that could have been sold in England for a good amount of money.
The only man who did not share this thirst for gold was Captain Smith. He continued his explorations, and made a complete map of Chesapeake Bay to send back to England. Then, the governor having sailed away with the fool's gold, and the others having proved bad managers, Smith was soon chosen to be head of the colony.
The only person who didn't share this desire for gold was Captain Smith. He continued his explorations and created a detailed map of Chesapeake Bay to send back to England. After the governor sailed away with the worthless gold and the others turned out to be poor managers, Smith was quickly chosen to lead the colony.
He began his work by making a few very strict rules, which all the colonists had to obey. The fine English gentlemen, who had spent their time playing bowls in the streets of Jamestown, priding themselves upon never having done any labor, were now told that if they would not work they should not eat.
He started his work by establishing a few very strict rules that all the colonists had to follow. The refined gentlemen, who had been busy playing bowls in the streets of Jamestown and bragging about never having done any work, were now informed that if they didn’t work, they wouldn’t eat.
To stop the constant swearing in which these men freely indulged, Captain Smith next ordered that a canful of cold water should be poured down any offender's sleeve.[93] This soon put an end to profanity, and by the time a third set of colonists reached Jamestown it was quite an orderly community.
To put an end to the constant swearing that these men openly indulged in, Captain Smith next ordered that a can of cold water be poured down the sleeve of any offender.[93] This quickly stopped the profanity, and by the time a third group of colonists arrived in Jamestown, it had become a fairly orderly community.

Crowning Powhatan.
Crowning Powhatan.
Two women came out with these last-mentioned settlers to make real homes in Jamestown, the first English city in what is now the United States. The same ship also brought over presents from King James to the Indian King Powhatan. These were a bed, basin and pitcher, a coat trimmed with gold lace, and a crown.
Two women came out with the last-mentioned settlers to create real homes in Jamestown, the first English town in what is now the United States. The same ship also brought gifts from King James to the Indian King Powhatan. These included a bed, basin and pitcher, a coat trimmed with gold lace, and a crown.
Powhatan was therefore solemnly invited to Jamestown, to receive these gifts and be crowned. The Indian chief was greatly pleased with his fine red coat. But no one[94] could make him understand that he must kneel to receive his crown. Finally, in despair, the colonists standing on either side of him leaned so heavily upon his shoulders that they forced him to bend the knee before the governor, who quickly crowned him.
Powhatan was officially invited to Jamestown to receive these gifts and be crowned. The Indian chief was very happy with his nice red coat. But no one[94] could make him understand that he needed to kneel to receive his crown. Eventually, out of frustration, the colonists on either side of him leaned heavily on his shoulders, forcing him to bend the knee before the governor, who quickly crowned him.
To the savages' great delight, drums were loudly beaten in honor of King Powhatan, but when the cannon was shot off, too, the newly crowned king of Virginia was so amazed that he almost fell over backward. When he had recovered from his fright Powhatan gave the governor his old moccasins, or shoes, and a tattered and dirty robe of raccoon skins, telling him to send them to King James in return for his gifts!
To the savages' great delight, drums were loudly beaten in honor of King Powhatan, but when the cannon was fired, the newly crowned king of Virginia was so shocked that he almost fell over backward. Once he recovered from his scare, Powhatan gave the governor his old moccasins, or shoes, and a worn-out, dirty robe made of raccoon skins, telling him to send them to King James in return for his gifts!
XXV. SMITH WOUNDED.
The last Jamestown settlers brought over letters in which the English merchants asked for gold, and urged the colonists to make diligent search for a passage to India, where so much money could be made by trading for silks, pearls, and spices. In obedience to these orders, a new excursion was tried, but of course no such passage was ever found on the coast of Virginia.
The last Jamestown settlers brought letters in which the English merchants requested gold and encouraged the colonists to actively search for a route to India, where they could make a lot of money trading for silks, pearls, and spices. Following these orders, a new expedition was attempted, but of course, no such route was ever found along the coast of Virginia.
When the ships went back to England, Smith sent a letter to the company, begging them to send out farmers, carpenters, blacksmiths, masons, and men to cut down trees, rather than so many fine gentlemen who did not know how to work.
When the ships returned to England, Smith sent a letter to the company, asking them to send farmers, carpenters, blacksmiths, masons, and people to cut down trees, instead of so many wealthy gentlemen who didn't know how to work.
Then, as soon as the ships had gone, Captain Smith set all the colonists to work building houses, planting corn, and working hard in many ways, so as to supply their daily needs. He also ordered that the Indians should be treated kindly. But the settlers, thinking they knew better than he, refused to work, and treated the Indians so unjustly that they secretly planned to kill all the English.
Then, right after the ships left, Captain Smith had all the colonists start working on building houses, planting corn, and doing everything they could to meet their daily needs. He also insisted that the Indians should be treated well. However, the settlers, believing they knew better than him, refused to work and treated the Indians so unfairly that the Indians secretly plotted to kill all the English.
We are told that this plot was overheard by Pocahontas. She ran through the forest all alone, one dark night, and, coming to Jamestown, secretly told Captain Smith of his peril. He was so grateful to Pocahontas for her warning that he wanted to give her a present; but she refused it, saying that if her people saw it they would suspect she had betrayed them.
We hear that Pocahontas overheard this plan. She ran through the forest by herself one dark night and, upon reaching Jamestown, quietly informed Captain Smith about the danger he was in. He was so thankful to Pocahontas for her warning that he wanted to give her a gift, but she turned it down, saying that if her people saw it, they would think she had betrayed them.
By Captain Smith's wise measures, the Indians were awed into good behavior, and for a time Jamestown was safe. But, unfortunately, a terrible accident soon happened to the brave man who had been the life of the colony. A gun, shot off by accident, set fire to the powder in a boat where Smith lay asleep. He was badly wounded, and would have been burned to death had he not had the presence of mind to roll out of the boat into the water.
By Captain Smith's smart actions, the Indians were impressed into behaving well, and for a while, Jamestown was safe. But, sadly, a terrible accident soon befell the brave man who had been the heart of the colony. A gun accidentally went off, igniting the gunpowder in a boat where Smith was sleeping. He was seriously injured and would have burned to death if he hadn't had the quick thinking to roll out of the boat into the water.
There were no good doctors in Jamestown, and as the wound in his thigh did not heal, Captain Smith sailed back to England in the next vessel, never to visit Jamestown again. But when quite cured he explored the northeast coast of our country, and drew a good map of it, calling that part of America New England. It was in reward for this service that the king gave him the title of "Admiral of New England." Being now too old to continue[96] his journeys any longer, Smith spent the rest of his life in writing an account of his travels and of the founding of Jamestown.
There were no good doctors in Jamestown, and since the wound in his thigh didn't heal, Captain Smith sailed back to England on the next ship, never to return to Jamestown. However, once he fully recovered, he explored the northeast coast of what is now the United States and created a detailed map of it, naming that area New England. As a reward for this achievement, the king gave him the title "Admiral of New England." Now too old to continue his travels, Smith spent the rest of his life writing about his adventures and the founding of Jamestown.[96]
Some people say that Captain Smith, like many sailors, was so fond of spinning yarns that he did not always tell the exact truth. He cannot have been a bad man, however, for when he died, those who had gone out to Jamestown with him said that he hated baseness, laziness, pride, and falsehood; that he never sent any one into a danger he was not ready to share; that he was strictly honest in all his dealings; and that he loved actions more than words; and he was honored and mourned by all. Brave Captain Smith was buried in London, where his friends placed this inscription over his grave: "Here lies one conquered, that hath conquered kings."
Some people say that Captain Smith, like many sailors, loved telling stories so much that he didn’t always tell the whole truth. He couldn’t have been a bad man, though, because when he died, those who had traveled to Jamestown with him said he hated dishonesty, laziness, arrogance, and falsehood; that he never put anyone in danger he wasn’t ready to face himself; that he was completely honest in all his dealings; and that he valued actions over words. He was respected and mourned by everyone. Brave Captain Smith was buried in London, where his friends put this inscription on his grave: "Here lies one conquered, that hath conquered kings."
After Captain Smith left them, the Jamestown colonists became idler than ever, and treated the Indians so unkindly that even Pocahontas refused to visit them any more. The result was that they could not buy any corn, and as they had no crops of their own, they had so little food, when winter came, that only sixty out of about six hundred colonists managed to live.
After Captain Smith left them, the Jamestown colonists became lazier than ever and treated the Indians so poorly that even Pocahontas stopped visiting them. As a result, they couldn't buy any corn, and since they had no crops of their own, they had so little food when winter came that only sixty out of about six hundred colonists managed to survive.
This terrible winter in Jamestown is known in history as "Starvation Time;" and some people say that the settlers became so desperate from hunger that they actually turned cannibals. Their sufferings were so great that those who survived determined to go home in the spring. So they put their scant stock of provisions on board their ships, and prepared to sail.
This awful winter in Jamestown is known in history as "Starvation Time," and some people say that the settlers became so desperate from hunger that they actually resorted to cannibalism. Their suffering was so intense that those who survived decided to head home in the spring. So, they loaded their limited supplies onto their ships and got ready to sail.
But before leaving they wanted to set fire to the houses they had built, and destroy the place where "none had[97] enjoyed one happy day." The governor, however, refused to let them do this. To make sure his orders should not be disobeyed, he embarked last, after seeing that all was safe.
But before leaving, they wanted to set fire to the houses they had built and destroy the place where "none had[97] enjoyed one happy day." However, the governor refused to let them do this. To ensure his orders were followed, he boarded the ship last, after confirming that everything was safe.
The little band of discouraged settlers now sailed slowly down the James River. But on reaching its mouth, they were overjoyed to meet three ships coming from England, with a stock of provisions and many new colonists. They therefore turned around and went back to Jamestown, where, you may be sure, they were very thankful to find their houses still standing and all ready to receive them.
The small group of discouraged settlers now floated slowly down the James River. But when they reached the mouth of the river, they were thrilled to see three ships arriving from England, bringing supplies and many new colonists. So, they turned around and headed back to Jamestown, where they were definitely grateful to find their homes still standing and ready to welcome them.
XXVI. THE VISIT OF POCAHONTAS TO ENGLAND.
A new governor, named Dale, now took charge of the Jamestown colony, and seeing that the colonists were lazy and indifferent, he tried to find out the cause. He soon discovered that the workers thought it unjust that they should have to feed the lazy, for the rule had been that all supplies should go into a common storehouse, and that each man should receive an equal share.
A new governor named Dale took over the Jamestown colony, and noticing that the colonists were lazy and indifferent, he sought to understand the reason. He quickly realized that the workers felt it was unfair for them to support the lazy ones, as the rule was that all supplies would go into a common storehouse and everyone would receive an equal share.
As the company had in 1609 received a new charter from the king, granting them land for four hundred miles along the coast, and thence "up into the land throughout from sea to sea, west and northwest," they were very anxious that the Jamestown colony should thrive. Dale, therefore, now said that each man should work for himself only. The result was that those who were willing to labor[98] were soon very comfortable, while the lazy colonists became poorer and poorer. Still, seeing that they must work or starve, the idlers now did enough to keep themselves alive.
As the company had received a new charter from the king in 1609, giving them land for four hundred miles along the coast, and then "up into the land throughout from sea to sea, west and northwest," they were very eager for the Jamestown colony to succeed. Therefore, Dale stated that each man should work for himself only. As a result, those who were willing to put in the effort quickly became comfortable, while the lazy colonists became poorer and poorer. However, realizing they needed to work or face starvation, the idlers did just enough to keep themselves alive.
Other laws were made at the same time, and it was decided that those who disobeyed them should have their tongues pierced with a red-hot iron. From this time on Jamestown prospered; more colonists came, grain became plentiful, and instead of digging for gold, the settlers planted tobacco to sell in England.
Other laws were created at the same time, and it was decided that anyone who broke them would have their tongues pierced with a red-hot iron. From that point on, Jamestown thrived; more colonists arrived, grain became abundant, and instead of searching for gold, the settlers grew tobacco to sell in England.
The English had by this time learned to like tobacco, although King James disapproved so strongly of smoking that he wrote a book called "A Counterblast to Tobacco." In fact, the use of this weed was so general that the colonists, finding they could get about seventy-five cents a pound for it, raised all they could, thus following the example set by John Rolfe, one of their number.
The English had by this time come to enjoy tobacco, even though King James was so against smoking that he wrote a book called "A Counterblast to Tobacco." In fact, the popularity of this plant was so widespread that the colonists, realizing they could sell it for about seventy-five cents a pound, grew as much as they could, following the lead of John Rolfe, one of their own.
Four years after Captain Smith left the Jamestown colony, the English captain Ar´gall, remembering how useful Pocahontas had been, determined to capture her. Hearing that she was with a neighboring tribe, he bargained with the chief to lure her on board his vessel and leave her there.
Four years after Captain Smith left the Jamestown colony, English captain Ar'gall, recalling how helpful Pocahontas had been, decided to capture her. Learning that she was with a nearby tribe, he negotiated with the chief to entice her onto his ship and keep her there.
The chief consented, and walked off in triumph with his reward,—a shiny copper kettle,—leaving Pocahontas in the hands of Captain Argall. He took her to Jamestown, where she was kindly treated. John Rolfe converted the young prisoner, and made her his wife as soon as she had been baptized. Powhatan and many of his tribe were invited to this wedding, the first between an Englishman and an Indian girl. Of course it was a great event in the[99] colony, so when the next ship went back to England it carried this piece of news to court.
The chief agreed and walked away victoriously with his prize—a shiny copper kettle—leaving Pocahontas with Captain Argall. He took her to Jamestown, where she was treated well. John Rolfe won over the young captive and married her as soon as she was baptized. Powhatan and many of his tribe were invited to this wedding, the first between an Englishman and an Indian girl. Naturally, it was a big event in the[99] colony, so when the next ship returned to England, it carried this news to the court.

Marriage of Pocahontas.
Pocahontas' marriage.
When the king heard it he was greatly displeased, for he fancied that, after marrying the daughter of the King of Virginia, Rolfe might want to rule over the country. But Rolfe wished nothing of the kind, and after growing tobacco for a while, he took his Indian wife to England.
When the king heard this, he was very upset because he thought that after marrying the daughter of the King of Virginia, Rolfe might want to take control of the country. But Rolfe wanted nothing like that, and after growing tobacco for a while, he took his Native American wife to England.
To please Captain Smith, the queen welcomed Pocahontas kindly. She appeared at court in fashionable English clothes,—which must have seemed very uncomfortable to an Indian,—and was presented as the "Lady Rebecca," for since her baptism her name had been changed. Pocahontas spent a few months in England, and she had just[100] started to return to Virginia, when she was taken ill and died. But she left a little son, who lived to grow up and became the ancestor of several noted families in Virginia.
To please Captain Smith, the queen welcomed Pocahontas warmly. She showed up at court in trendy English clothes—which must have felt really uncomfortable for someone from her culture—and was introduced as "Lady Rebecca," since her name had changed after her baptism. Pocahontas spent a few months in England, and she had just[100]started her journey back to Virginia when she fell ill and passed away. However, she left behind a young son, who grew up and became an ancestor of several prominent families in Virginia.

Wives for the Virginians.
Wives for Virginians.
The colonists soon found tobacco so profitable that they planted it even in the streets of Jamestown, and used it for money. Instead of saying a thing was worth so many dollars, as we do now, they said it was worth so many pounds of tobacco. They rapidly grew rich, and as they no longer feared starvation, all longed to have wives to make them comfortable.
The colonists quickly realized that tobacco was so profitable that they started planting it even in the streets of Jamestown and used it as currency. Instead of saying something was worth a certain amount of dollars like we do today, they would say it was worth so many pounds of tobacco. They became wealthy fast, and since they no longer feared starvation, everyone wanted wives to make their lives more comfortable.
They therefore wrote to England, asking that women should be sent out to them, offering to give from one hundred to one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco to pay for their passage. The next ship, therefore, brought over[101] a cargo of young women, and the men who wanted wives rushed down to the wharf, and wooed them so eagerly that there were soon many happy homes in Virginia.
They wrote to England asking for women to be sent to them, offering to pay between one hundred and one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco for their passage. The next ship then brought over[101] a load of young women, and the men looking for wives rushed down to the dock and courted them so eagerly that soon there were many happy homes in Virginia.
As tobacco crops rapidly exhaust the soil, the colonists occupied more and more land, settling generally near a stream, so that vessels could come and load at their private docks. And because tobacco is planted, and not sown, their lands were called plantations, a name still used in the South for any large farm. Some people, however, say the name was given to any settlement planted in a new place.
As tobacco crops quickly wear out the soil, the colonists took over more and more land, usually settling near a stream so that boats could come and load at their private docks. And since tobacco is planted rather than sown, their lands were called plantations, a term still used in the South for any large farm. However, some people say the name was given to any settlement established in a new location.
To make sure they would always have a good government, the Virginia planters, who in 1619 had eleven settlements, or boroughs, chose two men from each borough to sit in a House of Bur´ges-ses at Jamestown. These burgesses helped to make a set of laws, called the "Great Charter." The fact that the colonists now had a share in ruling themselves, made them take special pride in their new homes, although they still spoke lovingly of England as the "mother country."
To ensure they always had a good government, the Virginia planters, who in 1619 had eleven settlements, or boroughs, selected two men from each borough to serve in a House of Burgesses at Jamestown. These burgesses helped create a set of laws known as the "Great Charter." The fact that the colonists now had a role in governing themselves made them particularly proud of their new homes, even though they still affectionately referred to England as the "mother country."
Strange to relate, the same year that the Virginia colonists claimed their right as freemen to help govern themselves, a Dutch ship brought twenty negroes to Jamestown, and sold them as slaves. But although these were the first colored people in our country, they were not the first or only slaves, for the king had already sent out a number of convicts and homeless children to serve the colonists.
Strangely enough, the same year that the Virginia colonists asserted their right as free individuals to govern themselves, a Dutch ship brought twenty Africans to Jamestown and sold them as slaves. Even though these were the first people of color in our country, they weren't the first or only slaves, because the king had already sent out several convicts and orphaned children to serve the colonists.
There was always a great difference between white and colored slaves. White men were sold only for a certain length of time, after which they again became free; but the negroes were sold for good and all, and they and their children were to be slaves forever.
There was always a significant difference between white and colored slaves. White men were sold for a limited time, after which they would regain their freedom; however, the Black people were sold permanently, and they and their children were to be slaves forever.
XXVII. HUDSON AND THE INDIANS.
While the English were gaining ground in Virginia, the other nations were not idle. The Spaniards, as we have seen, had settled in Florida and New Mexico, and, in the latter place especially, their priests started several mission stations.
While the English were making progress in Virginia, other nations weren't sitting still. The Spanish, as we've seen, had established themselves in Florida and New Mexico, and especially in New Mexico, their priests set up several mission stations.
This was very dangerous work, because they often had to go alone among the Indians, who at times rose up against them and even tortured them to death. But these priests were quite ready to die for the sake of their religion, and although in the course of the next one hundred years more than forty were murdered, others were always ready to take their places.
This was very risky work, as they often had to go alone among the Native Americans, who sometimes turned against them and even tortured them to death. But these priests were willing to die for their faith, and even though over the next hundred years more than forty were killed, there were always others willing to step in.
After many failures the Spaniards finally made friends with and converted most of the Pueb´lo Indians, who learned to live on peaceable terms with the white men, as they still do to-day. In fact, although they had but one small town, Santa Fé, the Spaniards had many missions and eleven churches in New Mexico before the Jamestown colonists first sat in the House of Burgesses.
After many setbacks, the Spaniards finally became friends with and converted most of the Pueblo Indians, who learned to coexist peacefully with the white settlers, just as they do today. In fact, although they only had one small town, Santa Fé, the Spaniards established many missions and eleven churches in New Mexico before the Jamestown colonists first convened in the House of Burgesses.
The French Huguenots, as already said, tried to make a settlement in the southern part of our country, but had been murdered by their Spanish neighbors. Next, some Frenchmen tried to settle in Maine, but soon gave up the attempt. Their first lasting settlement was therefore made in 1604, at Port. Royal in A-ca´di-a, where they at first suffered much, but afterwards prospered greatly and had comfortable homes.
The French Huguenots, as mentioned earlier, attempted to establish a settlement in the southern part of our country but were killed by their Spanish neighbors. After that, some Frenchmen tried to settle in Maine but quickly abandoned the effort. Their first successful settlement was in 1604 at Port Royal in Acadia, where they initially faced many hardships but later thrived and built comfortable homes.
The Dutch, living near the ocean, were great seamen[103] and traders, so you will not be surprised to hear that they, too, sent ships across the Atlantic before long. One of these vessels, the Half-Moon, under Henry Hudson, came over here to look for the northwest passage. Sailing along the New England coast, and thence southward, Hudson entered Del´a-ware and New York bays. He also sailed up a great stream, then called the North River, but now generally known as the Hudson (1609).
The Dutch, living by the ocean, were skilled sailors[103] and traders, so it’s no surprise that they also started sending ships across the Atlantic before long. One of these ships, the Half-Moon, captained by Henry Hudson, came over here searching for the northwest passage. Sailing along the New England coast and then heading south, Hudson entered Delaware and New York bays. He also navigated up a large river, which was then called the North River but is now commonly known as the Hudson (1609).
At first Hudson thought this broad river must be the long-sought road to India, because at high tide the water was salt many miles upstream. But sailing on, he finally discovered that it was a river, which he explored to the point where Al´ba-ny now stands. It was in September, the weather was beautiful, and Hudson and his crew were in raptures over the lovely views. The coming of this vessel created a great sensation among the Indians, who rushed to the edge of the water to see the "great white bird." They called the Half-Moon a bird on account of its spreading sails.
At first, Hudson thought this wide river might be the long-sought route to India because, at high tide, the water was salty many miles upstream. But as he kept sailing, he eventually realized it was just a river, which he explored up to the site where Albany now stands. It was September, the weather was beautiful, and Hudson and his crew were thrilled by the stunning views. The arrival of this ship created a huge stir among the Indians, who rushed to the water's edge to see the "great white bird." They referred to the Half-Moon as a bird because of its expansive sails.

Hudson on the River.
Hudson River.
Hudson traded with the natives for tobacco and furs, and once when they tried to steal some of his trinkets he gave them a terrible fright by shooting[104] off his cannon. On his return he landed on Man-hat´tan Island, where the Indians gave him a feast, breaking their arrows to show he need fear no treachery on their part.
Hudson traded with the locals for tobacco and furs, and one time when they attempted to steal some of his trinkets, he scared them off by firing his cannon. When he returned, he landed on Manhattan Island, where the Native Americans hosted a feast for him, breaking their arrows to show that he had nothing to fear from them.
We are told that, in exchange for their hospitality, Hudson offered the savages some rum to drink. They looked at it, and smelled it, but passed it on without tasting it. Finally the bottle came to an Indian who was somewhat bolder than the rest, or who feared to offend the white man. He drank a great deal of the liquor, but he had no sooner done so than he fell down senseless, and all his companions thought he was dead.
We’re told that, in return for their hospitality, Hudson offered the natives some rum to drink. They examined it and sniffed it but passed it on without trying it. Eventually, the bottle reached an Indian who was a bit bolder than the others, or perhaps didn’t want to offend the white man. He drank a lot of the liquor, but as soon as he did, he collapsed unconscious, and all his companions believed he was dead.
After a few hours, however, the Indian awoke from his drunken sleep, to remark that the Dutchman had the strongest water he had ever tasted. The other savages were now all eager to try the "fire water" too; and, having drunk it once, they took such a fancy to it that before long they were ready to give all they had in exchange for more. But, as you will see, this fire water was to do them a great deal of harm.
After a few hours, the Indian woke up from his drunken sleep and said that the Dutchman had the strongest liquor he had ever tasted. The other natives were now really eager to try the "fire water" too; and after drinking it once, they liked it so much that before long they were ready to trade everything they had for more. But, as you’ll see, this fire water was going to do them a lot of harm.
On his way home Hudson stopped in England, where they kept him a prisoner, saying an Englishman ought to make discoveries only for the good of his own country. But Hudson managed to send a description of his journey to Holland, and he then reported that he had visited "as beautiful a land as one can tread upon." Hearing from him also that great bargains in furs could be made with the Indians, Dutch merchants soon sent out vessels to establish trading stations near Albany and on Manhattan Island.
On his way home, Hudson stopped in England, where he was held as a prisoner because they claimed an Englishman should make discoveries only for the benefit of his own country. However, Hudson managed to send a description of his journey to Holland, and he reported that he had seen "a land as beautiful as one can walk upon." After hearing from him that there were great deals on furs to be made with the Indians, Dutch merchants quickly sent out ships to set up trading posts near Albany and on Manhattan Island.
While the Dutch were thus bartering, Hudson, set free, started out on a voyage for England. Sailing farther[105] north, in search of a passage to India, he came, in 1611, to the bay which still bears his name. Here his crew suffered so much from the cold climate that, in their anger against their captain, they put him, his son, and seven sick men in a boat, and cut them adrift. The ship came back to Europe in safety, but nothing more was ever heard of Hudson or the unfortunate sailors with him.
While the Dutch were trading, Hudson, now free, began his journey back to England. Sailing further north in search of a route to India, he reached the bay that still carries his name in 1611. Here, his crew suffered greatly from the cold weather, and in their anger toward their captain, they placed him, his son, and seven sick men in a boat and abandoned them. The ship returned safely to Europe, but nothing else was ever heard from Hudson or the unfortunate sailors who were with him.
The Dutch soon built Fort Orange on the Hudson, near Albany, Fort Nas´sau on the Delaware, and, later, a fort on Manhattan Island. Here, in 1614, they founded the colony later called New Am´ster-dam, on the very spot where a shipwrecked captain had built the first Dutch-American vessel about one year before. Little by little the Dutch now took possession of the land along the Hudson River and New York Bay. They built comfortable houses of bricks brought over from Holland, and before long had many thrifty farms in what they called the New Neth´er-lands.
The Dutch quickly established Fort Orange on the Hudson River, near Albany, Fort Nassau on the Delaware, and later a fort on Manhattan Island. In 1614, they founded the colony that would be known as New Amsterdam, right at the location where a shipwrecked captain had constructed the first Dutch-American vessel about a year earlier. Gradually, the Dutch took control of the land along the Hudson River and New York Bay. They built cozy brick houses brought from Holland and soon had plenty of productive farms in what they referred to as the New Netherlands.
XXVIII. THE MAYFLOWER.
While the Spaniards were settling in Florida and New Mexico, the French in Acadia, and the Dutch in the New Netherlands, the English, as we have seen, had also been busy. In Virginia they had founded Jamestown, and Gosnold and John Smith had visited and named several places in New England, such as Cape Cod and the Charles River.
While the Spaniards were settling in Florida and New Mexico, the French in Acadia, and the Dutch in the New Netherlands, the English, as we have seen, had also been busy. In Virginia, they established Jamestown, and Gosnold and John Smith visited and named several places in New England, like Cape Cod and the Charles River.
During the next few years several attempts were made to found a colony in New England, but all failed. Still,[106] although no real settlements were made, English fishing vessels were often seen along the coast, where codfish could easily be caught and dried. The captain of one of these fishing boats is said to have captured twenty-four Indians, whom he carried off to sell as slaves. Among these savages was one named Squan´to. He was taken first to Spain and then to England before he was shipped back to his native land.
During the next few years, several attempts were made to establish a colony in New England, but all of them failed. Still,[106] even though no real settlements were created, English fishing boats were frequently spotted along the coast, where codfish were easy to catch and dry. The captain of one of these fishing boats reportedly captured twenty-four Native Americans, whom he took away to sell as slaves. Among these individuals was one named Squanto. He was taken first to Spain and then to England before being sent back to his homeland.
When poor Squanto finally reached the New England shores once more he found everything sadly changed. During his absence a terrible plague had broken out and swept away nearly all his tribe. Wigwams, fields, hunting and fishing grounds were now deserted, and the few Indians who had escaped death had gone to live elsewhere. Squanto therefore joined another tribe, to whom he soon proved very useful, for he had learned enough English to serve as interpreter between them and the fishermen.
When poor Squanto finally reached the New England shores again, he found everything had sadly changed. During his absence, a terrible plague had broken out and wiped out almost all his tribe. Wigwams, fields, and hunting and fishing grounds were now abandoned, and the few Indians who had survived had moved elsewhere. So, Squanto joined another tribe, where he quickly became very helpful, as he had learned enough English to act as an interpreter between them and the fishermen.
Nowadays people can be of any religion they choose, but in the beginning of the seventeenth century every one was expected to practice the religion of the country in which he lived. After following the Roman Catholic religion for about nine centuries, the English, in the middle of the sixteenth century, suddenly decided that England should have a church of her own. Their king, Henry VIII., said that while the pope was head of the Roman Catholic Church, he would henceforth be head of the An´gli-can or English Church. He added that all his subjects would have to attend the services of that church, and pay a tax to him for its support, just as they had done to the pope.
Nowadays, people can practice any religion they choose, but at the beginning of the seventeenth century, everyone was expected to follow the religion of the country they lived in. After practicing Roman Catholicism for about nine centuries, the English suddenly decided in the mid-sixteenth century that England should have its own church. Their king, Henry VIII, declared that while the pope was the head of the Roman Catholic Church, he would now be the head of the Anglican or English Church. He also stated that all his subjects would have to attend services at that church and pay a tax to him for its support, just as they had done for the pope.
Although there were a great many people quite willing[107] to do this, others said that nothing would induce them to give up the Roman Catholic religion. These people were very firm, and although the king tried to force them to change their religion, many of them bravely died rather than do what they considered wrong.
Although a lot of people were more than willing[107] to do this, others claimed that nothing would make them give up the Roman Catholic religion. These individuals were very resolute, and even though the king tried to pressure them into changing their beliefs, many of them courageously chose to die instead of doing what they believed was wrong.
At first there were only Roman Catholics and Anglicans in England. But after a time some of the Anglicans said that they wanted a plainer and purer religion. They repeated this so often that before long they were known all over England as the Pu´ri-tans. Next, some of the Puritans refused to go to the Anglican Church at all, or to pay for its support, and because they did this they were treated just as unkindly as the Roman Catholics.
At first, there were only Roman Catholics and Anglicans in England. But over time, some of the Anglicans expressed a desire for a simpler and purer faith. They repeated this enough that soon they were recognized all over England as the Puritans. Next, some of the Puritans refused to attend the Anglican Church at all or to contribute to its support, and because of this, they were treated just as poorly as the Roman Catholics.
Those Puritans who separated themselves from their brethren and refused to go to the Anglican Church were soon called Sep´a-ra-tists. They were held in great contempt, and persecuted by all those who did not believe exactly as they did. After standing this for several years, some of them left England in 1607, and after many trials founded a Separatist colony at Leȳ´den in Holland.
Those Puritans who separated from their fellow believers and refused to attend the Anglican Church were soon called Separatists. They were greatly looked down upon and persecuted by everyone who didn't share their beliefs. After enduring this for several years, some of them left England in 1607, and after many struggles, they established a Separatist colony in Leyden, Holland.
Here they had to work very hard to make a living; and although they tried to keep their children apart from the rest of the people, they soon saw that the boys and girls were learning the Dutch language and ways so rapidly that before long they would cease to be English. The Separatists therefore began to wonder where they could go so their children would hear nothing but the English language, have no dealings with people of a different religion, and still have a fair chance to make a living.
Here, they had to work really hard to make a living, and even though they tried to keep their kids away from others, they soon realized that the boys and girls were picking up Dutch language and customs so quickly that it wouldn’t be long before they stopped being English. The Separatists then started to wonder where they could go so their children would only hear English, have no contact with people of a different faith, and still have a decent chance to earn a living.
They finally decided to go to the New World, and sent to ask King James's permission to found a colony in a[108] place where, while remaining his faithful subjects, they could worship as they pleased. James allowed them to go to America, but refused to give them a paper granting all the rights they wished. Still, as the Separatists knew that the king was as likely to break a written promise as a verbal one, they made up their minds to run the risk.
They finally decided to go to the New World and asked King James for permission to establish a colony in a[108] place where they could worship freely while still being his loyal subjects. James allowed them to go to America but refused to provide a document granting all the rights they wanted. Still, since the Separatists understood that the king was just as likely to break a written promise as a verbal one, they decided to take the risk.
Too poor to hire vessels to carry them and their goods across the ocean, the Separatists borrowed the necessary money from English speculators, promising that all their earnings for the next seven years should be equally divided between the merchants and the colonists. Then, hearing that none but Church of England people would be received in Virginia, they decided to settle in the land Hudson had described so favorably.
Too poor to hire ships to transport them and their goods across the ocean, the Separatists borrowed the needed money from English investors, promising that all their earnings for the next seven years would be shared equally between the merchants and the colonists. Then, upon learning that only Church of England members would be accepted in Virginia, they decided to settle in the land that Hudson had spoken about so positively.
As the Separatists were about to set out on a long pilgrimage, or journey, for the sake of their religion, they took the name of Pilgrims. The youngest and strongest among them were to go out first, under the guidance of one of their teachers, Elder Brewster. But all the old and feeble members were to remain in Holland a little longer, in charge of their minister, Mr. Rob´in-son. After a last feast together, and a solemn parting prayer, the Pilgrims received their pastor's blessing, said good-by to their friends, and embarked on the Speedwell at Delfs-ha´ven. The spot whence they started is now marked by a monument commemorating their departure, and from there Robinson prayerfully watched them until they were out of sight. Although their vessel was old and leaky, the Pilgrims reached South-amp´ton safely. Here they found friends waiting for them, and all ready to sail in the Mayflower. After a short delay both vessels set out together;[109] but they soon had to put back, because the Speedwell proved unsafe. Leaving it at Plymouth, one hundred and two of the most determined Pilgrims embarked on the Mayflower, which set out alone to cross the Atlantic Ocean (1620).
As the Separatists were about to start a long journey for their faith, they took on the name Pilgrims. The youngest and strongest among them would go first, led by one of their teachers, Elder Brewster. Meanwhile, the older and weaker members would stay in Holland a little longer, under the care of their minister, Mr. Robinson. After having one last meal together and a solemn prayer, the Pilgrims received their pastor's blessing, said goodbye to their friends, and boarded the Speedwell at Delfshaven. The place where they departed is now marked by a monument honoring their journey, and Robinson watched them prayerfully until they disappeared from view. Even though their ship was old and leaky, the Pilgrims arrived safely in Southampton. There, they found friends waiting for them and ready to sail on the Mayflower. After a brief delay, both ships set out together; [109] but they soon had to return because the Speedwell was found to be unseaworthy. Leaving it in Plymouth, one hundred and two of the most determined Pilgrims boarded the Mayflower, which then set off alone to cross the Atlantic Ocean (1620).

The Mayflower.
The Mayflower ship.
In those times all travel, whether by land or sea, was very slow. It was therefore only after sixty-three days that the Mayflower, driven out of its course by a storm, reached Cape Cod Bay. Thus, you see, it came to the shores of New England instead of New York or New Jersey. During that long and tempestuous journey one of the passengers died; but as one little baby was born on the ship, the Pilgrims still numbered one hundred and two souls.
In those days, all travel, whether by land or sea, was very slow. It took a full sixty-three days for the Mayflower, blown off course by a storm, to arrive at Cape Cod Bay. So, instead of reaching New York or New Jersey, it landed on the shores of New England. During the long and stormy journey, one of the passengers died; however, since a baby was born on the ship, the Pilgrims still had a total of one hundred and two people.
XXIX. PLYMOUTH ROCK.
The season was so far advanced when the Pilgrims reached our northeast coast, and the seas were so rough, that the captain of the Mayflower said it would not be safe to go any farther. So the Pilgrims, who were tired[110] of the ship and eager to begin building their new homes, decided to settle in New England. Before they left the ship, however, the men assembled in the little cabin to draw up a paper, in which they pledged themselves to be true to their country, king, and religion, and to obey any laws made for the good of the colony. Then they elected John Carver, one of their number, as governor for one year, and named Miles Stand´ish, an old soldier, their captain.
The season was already advanced when the Pilgrims reached our northeast coast, and the seas were so rough that the captain of the Mayflower said it wouldn't be safe to go any farther. So the Pilgrims, who were tired of the ship and eager to start building their new homes, decided to settle in New England. Before leaving the ship, however, the men gathered in the small cabin to create a document in which they promised to be loyal to their country, king, and religion, and to follow any laws made for the benefit of the colony. Then they chose John Carver, one of their group, as governor for one year, and named Miles Standish, an experienced soldier, their captain.

The First Wash Day.
The First Wash Day.
While the women hastened ashore to wash their linen, Standish and his little band of Pilgrim soldiers began to explore the coast to find the best spot for their settlement. For a few days they tramped up and down on Cape Cod, once only catching a glimpse of an Indian and a dog. But finally they came to a ruined wigwam, where they saw a copper kettle. This showed them that Europeans[111] had been there before. Soon after they found some buried corn, and carried it off, intending to pay the owners for it later.
While the women hurried ashore to wash their laundry, Standish and his small group of Pilgrim soldiers started exploring the coast to find the best location for their settlement. For a few days, they wandered around Cape Cod, only spotting an Indian and a dog once. Eventually, they came across a damaged wigwam, where they discovered a copper kettle. This indicated that Europeans[111] had been there before. Shortly after, they found some buried corn and took it, planning to compensate the owners later.
About three weeks after this, some Pilgrims and seamen took a boat and sailed off to make a more extensive exploration of the coast. After going a long distance they landed, and as they walked along they were surprised to find so many graves, for they did not know then that the plague had raged there two years before. Early one day, after spending an uncomfortable night out of doors, and saying their morning prayers, the explorers were startled by a terrible Indian war whoop, and a flight of arrows fell all around them.
About three weeks later, some Pilgrims and sailors took a boat and set out to explore the coast more thoroughly. After traveling a long distance, they landed and were surprised to find so many graves, unaware that the plague had swept through the area two years earlier. One morning, after a rough night spent outdoors and after saying their morning prayers, the explorers were jolted by a loud Indian war whoop, and a hail of arrows landed all around them.
But Miles Standish was so brave a man that he made his men stand firm and drive the Indians away. The Indians had attacked the party only because they fancied that the Pilgrims had come to steal Indians, as the fishermen had done several times before.
But Miles Standish was such a brave man that he convinced his men to stand strong and push the Indians back. The Indians had attacked the group only because they believed that the Pilgrims had come to capture Indians, like the fishermen had done several times before.
The Pilgrims now continued their explorations in the midst of a driving snowstorm. Their rudder broke, and they had to steer with their oars. Finally they were driven ashore, where they kindled a fire, spending Sunday in prayer and praise, and resuming their journey only on Monday morning.
The Pilgrims continued their explorations in the middle of a heavy snowstorm. Their rudder broke, so they had to steer with their oars. Eventually, they were pushed ashore, where they started a fire, spending Sunday in prayer and praise and resuming their journey only on Monday morning.
On December 21 or 22 they again ran ashore, landing on a rock, since called "the stepping-stone of New England," and now carefully preserved and known as "Plymouth Rock." The land around seemed so favorable that they decided to plant their colony here, naming it Plymouth, in honor of the last English town they had seen before leaving old England.
On December 21 or 22, they once again came ashore, landing on a rock, now referred to as "the stepping-stone of New England," and today carefully preserved as "Plymouth Rock." The land around them appeared so promising that they chose to establish their colony there, naming it Plymouth in honor of the last English town they had seen before leaving old England.
As the landing of the Pilgrim fathers is one of the great events of our history, the anniversary of their coming is still kept in New England and elsewhere, and is known as "Forefathers' Day."
As the arrival of the Pilgrim fathers is one of the significant events in our history, the anniversary of their arrival is still celebrated in New England and other places, and is called "Forefathers' Day."

Landing on Plymouth Rock.
Landing at Plymouth Rock.
While Standish and his men were busy exploring, the Mayflower rode at anchor, and its inmates barely escaped a horrible death. One of the colonists, named Bil´ling-ton, having, gone into the cabin to get powder, carelessly left the barrel open. His boy, a mischievous youngster, crept into the cabin unseen, and began playing with a gun. Of course it went off unexpectedly, and the child came very near setting fire to the powder in the barrel, and thus blowing up the Mayflower and all on board.
While Standish and his men were busy exploring, the Mayflower was anchored, and its passengers barely escaped a terrible disaster. One of the colonists, named Billington, had gone into the cabin to get some gunpowder and carelessly left the barrel open. His son, a mischievous little boy, sneaked into the cabin unnoticed and began playing with a gun. Naturally, it went off unexpectedly, and the child almost ignited the powder in the barrel, potentially blowing up the Mayflower and everyone on board.
As soon as Standish had made his report, the anchor was raised, and four days later the Pilgrims landed on Plymouth Rock. The first woman to set foot upon it, we are told, was a Puritan maiden. Soon all the settlers were very busy building a storehouse for their provisions, and homes for themselves.
As soon as Standish completed his report, the anchor was lifted, and four days later the Pilgrims arrived at Plymouth Rock. It's said that the first woman to step onto it was a Puritan girl. Before long, all the settlers were hard at work constructing a storehouse for their supplies and homes for themselves.
The men, exposed to the bad weather, caught such heavy colds that before long all were ill, and when the storehouse and a log hut were finished, both had to serve as hospitals for the sick. In spite of an unusually mild winter, the colonists found their close quarters on the Mayflower and in damp log houses so uncomfortable that they suffered greatly.
The men, exposed to the harsh weather, caught such bad colds that soon everyone was sick, and once the storehouse and a log cabin were finished, both had to act as hospitals for the ill. Despite an unusually mild winter, the colonists found their cramped conditions on the Mayflower and in damp log houses so uncomfortable that they suffered a lot.
At one time all but seven were seriously ill, and in the course of the winter nearly half of their number perished. Grave after grave was dug in the frozen ground, but the Pilgrims dared not mark them in any way, lest the Indians should discover how many of the white men had died. They were careful about this, because, although they had not seen any, they knew that Indians were lurking near them, for tools left in the woods a few hours had mysteriously vanished.
At one point, almost everyone except for seven people was really sick, and during the winter, nearly half of them died. Grave after grave was dug in the frozen ground, but the Pilgrims didn't dare mark them in any way, afraid that the Indians would find out how many of the white men had died. They were cautious about this because, even though they hadn’t seen any, they knew that Indians were hiding nearby, as tools left in the woods for just a few hours had mysteriously disappeared.
XXX. THE FIRST AMERICAN THANKSGIVING.
Early in the spring the Pilgrims were startled, one day, by the voice of an Indian saying: "Welcome, Englishmen." Looking up, they saw a savage named Sam´o-set, who had boldly walked into their village to greet them with words learned from English fishermen.
Early in the spring, the Pilgrims were surprised one day by the voice of an Indian saying, "Welcome, Englishmen." Looking up, they saw a Native American named Samo-set, who had confidently walked into their village to greet them with words he had learned from English fishermen.
The Pilgrims received Samoset so kindly that he came back on the morrow with Squanto, who told the colonists that the Indian chief Mas´sa-soit wished to make friends with them. A meeting was appointed, and when Massasoit appeared, a few days later, Standish received him. The drums were beaten loudly, and the Pilgrim soldiers gravely escorted the Indian chief to their principal log hut, where Governor Carver was waiting for them.
The Pilgrims welcomed Samoset so warmly that he returned the next day with Squanto, who informed the colonists that the Indian chief Massasoit wanted to establish a friendship with them. A meeting was arranged, and when Massasoit arrived a few days later, Standish greeted him. The drums were beaten loudly, and the Pilgrim soldiers solemnly led the Indian chief to their main log cabin, where Governor Carver was waiting for them.
Here all the choice articles of the Pilgrims had been gathered together to make a fine show, and a rug and green cushion were laid on the floor for Massasoit to sit upon.
Here all the best items of the Pilgrims were collected to create a great display, and a rug and green cushion were placed on the floor for Massasoit to sit on.
After smoking the calumet, or "pipe of peace," together, the Indian chief and the Plymouth governor—with the help of their interpreters—made a treaty, whereby they promised not to harm but to help each other, and to trade in a friendly spirit.
After smoking the calumet, or "pipe of peace," together, the Indian chief and the Plymouth governor—with the help of their interpreters—made a treaty, promising to help rather than harm each other and to trade in a friendly way.
The Indians now walked freely in and out of the village, where they ate and drank so much that the Pilgrims' scant stock of provisions grew rapidly less. Edward Wins´low, one of the Pilgrims, therefore took occasion, on returning Massasoit's visit, to tell him that the Indians were to come to Plymouth only when they bore messages from him. To make sure that the right Indians would always be well treated, Winslow gave Massasoit a ring, which was to serve as passport for his men.
The Native Americans now moved freely in and out of the village, eating and drinking so much that the Pilgrims' limited supplies quickly dwindled. Edward Winslow, one of the Pilgrims, saw this as a chance, during a visit to return Massasoit's call, to inform him that the Native Americans should only come to Plymouth when they had messages from him. To ensure that the right individuals would always be treated well, Winslow gave Massasoit a ring that would act as a pass for his men.
Were you to read Winslow's description of his visit to the Indian chief, you would be greatly amused. Massasoit had no provisions in his wigwam, so he and his guests went to bed hungry. Besides, Winslow and his men had to sleep side by side with the dirty chief and his squaw,[115] and they were so crowded by other Indians that they were very uncomfortable indeed.
If you read Winslow's account of his visit to the Indian chief, you would find it quite entertaining. Massasoit had no food in his wigwam, so he and his guests went to bed hungry. Plus, Winslow and his men had to sleep right next to the filthy chief and his wife, [115] and they were so cramped by the other Indians that they were really uncomfortable.
In April the Mayflower went back to England; but although the Pilgrims had suffered so sorely during the winter, they all wrote brave letters to send home, and not one of them asked to go back. After the Mayflower had sailed away Governor Carver fell ill and died, so William Bradford was elected to take his place. This Bradford made so good a ruler that he was elected again and again, and during the next thirty-six years he was head of the colony nearly all the time.
In April, the Mayflower returned to England; however, even though the Pilgrims had endured so much suffering during the winter, they all wrote courageous letters to send home, and not one of them asked to return. After the Mayflower had left, Governor Carver fell ill and passed away, so William Bradford was chosen to take over his position. Bradford proved to be such an effective leader that he was elected repeatedly, and over the next thirty-six years, he was the head of the colony for most of that time.
Squanto soon became a great favorite with the Pilgrims. He played with the children, taught the boys to trap game, and told the settlers to plant their corn as soon as the leaves of the white oak were as large as a mouse's ear. He also taught them to put a fat fish in each hill, to serve as manure for the growing grain, because the ground around there was very sandy.
Squanto quickly became a favorite among the Pilgrims. He played with the kids, taught the boys how to catch animals, and advised the settlers to plant their corn as soon as the leaves of the white oak were as big as a mouse's ear. He also showed them to place a fatty fish in each mound to fertilize the growing grain, since the soil in that area was quite sandy.
The colonists now worked diligently, making their fields and gardens over the graves of their dead companions, so that no hostile Indians should ever find out how many had died, or dig up their bones. The crops being all planted, the Pilgrims went on building, made friends with nine Indian chiefs, and traded briskly with the savages for furs.
The colonists now worked hard, turning their fields and gardens into memorials for their fallen friends, making sure no hostile Native Americans would discover how many had died or disturb their remains. With all the crops planted, the Pilgrims continued building, befriended nine Native American chiefs, and traded actively with them for furs.
But day by day the stock of provisions brought from England grew less and less, until they finally saw with dismay that it would be entirely exhausted long before their corn was ripe. So they were put on such scant rations that it is said they sometimes had only six grains of corn for a meal! As they were not good hunters or experienced[116] fishermen, they lived almost entirely on shellfish, Elder Brewster piously giving thanks to God for supplying them with "the abundance of the seas and the treasures hid in the sand."
But day by day, the supply of provisions brought from England dwindled, until they realized with dismay that it would be completely gone long before their corn was ready to harvest. They were put on such minimal rations that it’s said they sometimes had only six grains of corn for a meal! Since they weren’t great hunters or experienced fishermen, they lived almost entirely on shellfish, with Elder Brewster gratefully giving thanks to God for providing them with "the abundance of the seas and the treasures hidden in the sand."
Although the winter had been very damp, the summer proved so dry that it soon seemed as if the Pilgrims' crops would perish for want of rain. A day of fasting and prayer was therefore appointed, and for nine hours the Pilgrims besought God to help them. Some Indians, hearing that they were going to pray for rain, watched the sky anxiously, and when it finally clouded over and a gentle rain began to fall, they remarked in awe-struck tones that the God of the white men had evidently heard their prayers.
Although the winter had been very wet, the summer turned out to be so dry that it quickly seemed like the Pilgrims' crops would die from lack of rain. A day of fasting and prayer was appointed, and for nine hours the Pilgrims pleaded with God for help. Some Indians, hearing that they were going to pray for rain, watched the sky closely, and when it finally clouded over and a light rain started to fall, they commented in amazed voices that the God of the white men had clearly heard their prayers.
Ten days of moisture which followed the day of prayer assured a plentiful harvest, which was safely gathered. The Pilgrims were so grateful for this mercy that they set a day in which to give thanks. After a solemn service they held a great feast, to which Massasoit and ninety other Indians were invited.
Ten days of rain after the day of prayer ensured a bountiful harvest, which was successfully collected. The Pilgrims were so thankful for this blessing that they decided to set a day aside to give thanks. After a serious service, they held a big feast, inviting Massasoit and ninety other Native Americans.
At this dinner they ate wild turkeys shot by the colonists, venison supplied by the savages, and pies which the Pilgrim mothers made from yellow pumpkins, as they had no apples. During the next three days all the young people indulged in games and athletic sports, in which the Indians also shared. After this "Thanksgiving Day," as the Pilgrims named it, a feast like it was kept every year in New England. This custom gradually spread from there over the whole country, until now the day is observed in all the states of our Union. The President, who appoints the day, generally chooses the last Thursday in November.
At this dinner, they ate wild turkeys shot by the colonists, venison provided by the natives, and pies that the Pilgrim mothers made from yellow pumpkins since they had no apples. Over the next three days, all the young people participated in games and sports, which the Indians also joined in. After this "Thanksgiving Day," as the Pilgrims called it, a similar feast was held every year in New England. This tradition gradually spread from there across the entire country, and now the day is celebrated in all the states of our union. The President, who designates the day, usually picks the last Thursday in November.

The First Thanksgiving Dinner.
The First Thanksgiving Meal.
XXXI. THE SNAKE SKIN AND THE BULLETS.
As the Pilgrims were just in all their dealings with the Indians, and honestly paid them for the corn taken when they first landed, the natives became quite friendly. They not only brought back the missing tools, but once found and carried home the mischievous Billington boy, who had lost his way in the forest, near the pond which still bears his name.
As the Pilgrims were fair in all their interactions with the Indians and genuinely paid them for the corn taken when they first arrived, the natives became quite friendly. They not only returned the missing tools but also once found and brought home the troublesome Billington boy, who had gotten lost in the forest near the pond that still bears his name.
The Indians felt such respect for the Pilgrims that when Massasoit fell ill he sent for Winslow right away. The latter went to the chief's wigwam, where he found a crowd of Indians eagerly watching the antics of the medicine man, who had come to drive away the chief's disease.
The Indians had so much respect for the Pilgrims that when Massasoit got sick, he immediately called for Winslow. Winslow went to the chief's wigwam, where he found a group of Indians eagerly watching the medicine man, who had come to cure the chief's illness.
After ordering all the Indians out of the wigwam, Winslow let in some fresh air, cooled the sick Indian's hot brow and hands with clean water, and gave him some medicine. Presently the savage chief asked for chicken broth, which he had once tasted at Plymouth, so Winslow sent a messenger to Plymouth for a fowl. Thanks to Winslow's good nursing,—for fresh air and cleanliness are good doctors,—Massasoit soon recovered, and ever after he was the white men's firm ally.
After sending all the Native Americans out of the hut, Winslow let in some fresh air, cooled the sick man's forehead and hands with clean water, and gave him some medicine. Soon, the chief asked for chicken broth, which he had once tried in Plymouth, so Winslow sent a messenger to Plymouth to get a chicken. Thanks to Winslow's excellent care—because fresh air and cleanliness are great remedies—Massasoit quickly recovered, and from then on, he became a strong ally of the white men.
All the Indians were not friendly, however. Ca-non´i-cus, chief of the Nar-ra-gan´setts, an enemy of Massasoit, hated to see the land occupied by the English, so he soon sent them a rattlesnake's skin full of arrows. Governor Bradford looked at it wonderingly and then asked Squanto what it meant. The Indian said it signified that unless[119] the white men crept away like serpents the Indians would slay them all with their arrows.
Not all the Native Americans were friendly, though. Canonicus, the chief of the Narragansetts and an enemy of Massasoit, hated seeing the English occupy the land, so he soon sent them a rattlesnake's skin filled with arrows. Governor Bradford looked at it in confusion and then asked Squanto what it meant. The Indian explained that it meant unless the white men slithered away like snakes, the Native Americans would kill them all with their arrows.
Hearing this, Bradford coolly took the arrows out of the skin, stuffed it full of powder and bullets, and silently handed it to the messenger to carry back to Canonicus. The savage glided rapidly away, and gave the skin to Canonicus, who, afraid of the powder, passed it on to another Indian. The snake skin went thus from hand to hand, but was finally sent back to Plymouth, with an offer of friendship. The Indians, seeing that the English governor was not afraid of them, now begged for peace, promising to bury the war hatchet so deep that it could never again be dug up.
Hearing this, Bradford calmly took the arrows out of the skin, filled it with gunpowder and bullets, and quietly handed it to the messenger to take back to Canonicus. The messenger swiftly left and delivered the skin to Canonicus, who, wary of the powder, passed it on to another Indian. The snake skin went from hand to hand, but was eventually returned to Plymouth, along with a proposal for peace. The Indians, noticing that the English governor wasn't intimidated by them, now asked for peace, promising to bury the war hatchet so deeply that it could never be dug up again.
The fact is that powder at first seemed a very mysterious thing to the red men. They were afraid of it, but at the same time longed to have some. One Indian is said to have bought powder from a colonist, who gravely told him that if he wanted any more he must plant the black seed. The savage obeyed, but as nothing came up from it, the shrewd Indian declared that he would pay the colonist only when the powder grew!
The truth is that gunpowder initially seemed very mysterious to the Native Americans. They were afraid of it, yet at the same time, they were eager to get some. One Indian reportedly bought gunpowder from a colonist, who seriously told him that if he wanted more, he had to plant the black seed. The Indian followed the advice, but since nothing grew from it, the clever Indian said he would only pay the colonist when the gunpowder started growing!
The Pilgrims, fearing the Indians might attack them, built a log meetinghouse on a hill, and used it as a fort, placing their cannon on its flat roof. This place was also surrounded by a palisade, or great fence of tree trunks, so that it could afford the colonists a safe shelter in time of danger. Generally, however, it served as a meetinghouse, for the Pilgrims were all very religious, and when the drums beat on Sunday morning all came out of their houses and marched in solemn procession to church.
The Pilgrims, worried that the Indians might attack them, built a log meetinghouse on a hill and used it as a fort, putting their cannon on its flat roof. This place was also surrounded by a palisade, a large fence made of tree trunks, so that it could provide the colonists with safe shelter during times of danger. Generally, however, it served as a meetinghouse, because the Pilgrims were very religious. When the drums sounded on Sunday morning, everyone left their homes and marched in a solemn procession to church.
At the door the men stacked their arms, leaving them[120] in charge of a guard, who was to give the alarm at the first sign of danger. In the meetinghouse men and women sat apart, listening to the long prayers and sermons, or slowly singing very sober hymns. The boys sat on the pulpit steps, in full view of the congregation, to make sure they would behave properly.
At the door, the men rested their weapons, handing them over[120] to a guard, who was supposed to raise the alarm at the first hint of trouble. Inside the meetinghouse, men and women sat separately, paying attention to the lengthy prayers and sermons, or slowly singing very serious hymns. The boys sat on the steps of the pulpit, clearly visible to the congregation, to ensure they would act appropriately.
The sexton, armed with a long stick, rapped the boys on the head if they proved unruly, or poked the men when they fell asleep. But if the girls or women dozed, he gently tickled their cheeks with the foxtail hanging at the other end of the same stick. Sometimes, too, it was he who turned the hourglass when all its sands had run out, for the minister was then only halfway through his two hours' sermon.
The sexton, equipped with a long stick, tapped the boys on the head if they acted up, or poked the men when they dozed off. But if the girls or women drifted off, he softly tickled their cheeks with the fox fur hanging from the other end of the same stick. Sometimes, he was also the one who flipped the hourglass when all the sand had run out, as the minister was only halfway through his two-hour sermon.
In the first fall the colony was increased by the arrival of more Separatists; but it did not really prosper until the settlers bought the shares of the English merchants, and, instead of holding everything in common, began to work each for himself. They were so industrious and thrifty that before long their debts were all paid, and they had comfortable homes and good farms.
In the first autumn, the colony grew with the arrival of more Separatists; however, it didn't truly thrive until the settlers purchased the shares from the English merchants and started working individually instead of sharing everything. They were so hardworking and frugal that before long, they had paid off all their debts and had comfortable homes and productive farms.
The Plymouth people were so strict that they would allow none but church members to vote. Their colony therefore grew very slowly, and at the end of ten years it numbered only about three hundred souls. But other Puritans, who did not believe exactly as the Plymouth colonists, came over to America and founded other colonies along the New England coast.
The Plymouth settlers were so strict that they only allowed church members to vote. As a result, their colony grew very slowly, and after ten years, it had only about three hundred people. However, other Puritans, who didn’t share the same beliefs as the Plymouth colonists, came to America and established other colonies along the New England coast.

G. H. Boughton, Artist.
G. H. Boughton, Artist.
Pilgrims going to Church.
Church-goers.
Thus, for instance, the first Mas-sa-chu´setts Bay colonists
came over in 1628. As their hope was to convert the
Indians, they adopted a seal on which there was an Indian,[121]
[122]
with the inscription, "Come over and help us." They,
too, were very strict. They said, "No idle drone may live
among us," and expected every one to work hard. They
settled at some distance from Plymouth (map, page 230),
in a spot which they called Sa´lem ("Peace"), because
they hoped to live and worship there in peace.
Thus, for example, the first Massachusetts Bay colonists arrived in 1628. Because they hoped to convert the Native Americans, they chose a seal featuring an Indian,[121]
[122] with the phrase, "Come over and help us." They were also very strict. They declared, "No idle drone may live among us," and expected everyone to work hard. They settled some distance from Plymouth (map, page 230), in a place they named Salem ("Peace"), as they hoped to live and worship there peacefully.
The principal man in the Massachusetts Bay colony was John En´di-cott. He felt such intense horror for the Roman Catholic religion that before he had been in America very long, he drew out his sword and cut the cross right out of the English flag, saying that Puritans could not look with respect upon such a popish emblem. Besides, hearing that some English colonists had put up a Maypole on Merry Mount, and danced there, he cut down the pole and scolded the people for indulging in "the folly of amusements."
The main figure in the Massachusetts Bay colony was John Endicott. He had such a strong hatred for the Roman Catholic religion that not long after arriving in America, he drew his sword and cut the cross out of the English flag, declaring that Puritans couldn't respect such a Catholic symbol. Additionally, after hearing that some English colonists had set up a Maypole at Merry Mount and were dancing around it, he chopped down the pole and reprimanded the people for indulging in "the foolishness of entertainment."
XXXII. THE BEGINNING OF BOSTON.
Besides Puritans, a few other men came over to New England. Among these was Standish, who, as you know, proved very useful to the Plymouth colony, and a learned man named Black´stone. The latter tried at first to live with the Separatists at Plymouth, but when he saw that they were not willing to let him do as he thought right, and wanted to force him to think just as they did, he boldly said: "I came from England because I did not like the Lord Bishops, but I cannot join with you, because I would not be under the Lord Brethren."
Besides the Puritans, a few other people made their way to New England. Among them was Standish, who, as you know, was very helpful to the Plymouth colony, and a knowledgeable man named Blackstone. He initially tried to live with the Separatists at Plymouth, but when he realized they weren’t willing to let him act according to his own beliefs and wanted to force him to think like them, he boldly stated: "I came from England because I didn’t like the Lord Bishops, but I can’t join you because I wouldn’t want to be under the Lord Brethren."
Having spoken thus, Blackstone left the colony, and[123] withdrew to a hill about forty miles up the coast, where he built himself a comfortable house. Here he soon had a fine garden, where he grew the first apples seen in New England; and his cow, wandering around in search of pasture, made the first winding paths through the forest in that part of the country.
Having said that, Blackstone left the colony and[123]retreated to a hill about forty miles up the coast, where he built a comfortable house. Soon, he had a beautiful garden, where he grew the first apples seen in New England; and his cow, wandering around looking for food, created the first winding paths through the forest in that area.
Although the Plymouth settlers were, as we have seen, usually on friendly terms with the Indians, there were some worthless settlers where Weymouth (wā´mŭth) now is, who soon quarreled with them (1623). Hearing that the Indians had planned to kill all the whites, Captain Standish and his little force marched over to Weymouth. Though small, he was very brave. He sent for the Indian chiefs, and met them in a log hut. When one of them threatened his life, Standish boldly attacked him. There was a terrible tussle, but the white man finally killed his huge enemy. This act of daring made other Indians respect Standish, whom they called the "big little man."
Although the Plymouth settlers generally got along well with the Indians, there were some bad settlers in what is now Weymouth who quickly started arguments with them (1623). When they heard that the Indians were planning to kill all the white settlers, Captain Standish and his small group marched to Weymouth. Despite being small in number, he was very brave. He called for the Indian chiefs and met them in a log cabin. When one of them threatened his life, Standish bravely confronted him. There was a fierce struggle, but the white man ultimately killed his much larger opponent. This courageous act earned Standish the respect of other Indians, who called him the "big little man."
While Standish was struggling with one Indian, two more were killed by the other white men in the hut, and a few others were slain afterwards. When this news reached Mr. Robinson at Leyden, he sadly cried: "Oh, that they had converted some before they killed any!"
While Standish was grappling with one Native American, two more were killed by the other white men in the hut, and a few others were killed afterward. When this news reached Mr. Robinson in Leyden, he sadly exclaimed: "Oh, that they had converted some before they killed any!"
In 1630 the colonists of Massachusetts Bay were reinforced by the arrival of seven hundred newcomers, "the very flower of the English Puritans." Led by John Winthrop, a noble and clever man, some of them came over in a ship which was called the Lady Arbela, in honor of a delicate lady on board. But seventy-six days of sea journey proved so trying to this frail woman that she died soon after landing at Salem.
In 1630, the Massachusetts Bay colonists were bolstered by the arrival of seven hundred newcomers, "the very best of the English Puritans." Led by John Winthrop, an admirable and intelligent man, some of them arrived on a ship called the Lady Arbela, named after a delicate lady on board. However, the seventy-six-day journey at sea was so challenging for this frail woman that she died soon after arriving in Salem.
At first the newcomers tried to settle near Charles´town; but they found the drinking water so bad there that they finally went to Trimountain, or Tre´mont ("Three Hills"), where Blackstone had built his house. Not liking to live so near a large colony of Puritans, Blackstone sold them his house and land, and went to settle elsewhere.
At first, the newcomers tried to settle near Charlestown, but they found the drinking water there to be so poor that they eventually moved to Trimountain, or Tremont ("Three Hills"), where Blackstone had built his house. Not wanting to live so close to a large group of Puritans, Blackstone sold them his house and land and moved elsewhere.
The land thus purchased was divided among the settlers, who, for convenience' sake, built their houses along the paths made by Blackstone's cow. Some people say that this accounts for the crooked streets in old Boston, for such was the name this settlement received soon after it was made (1630). Six acres, however, were set apart as the Common, or pasture ground, for everybody. This part of Blackstone's farm still bears that name, but it is now in the very heart of the city of Boston, a beautiful, well-kept park, and no longer a mere pasture ground.
The land that was purchased was divided among the settlers, who, for convenience, built their houses along the paths created by Blackstone's cow. Some people say this is why the streets in old Boston are so crooked, which is the name this settlement got soon after it was established (1630). However, six acres were reserved as the Common, or pasture land, for everyone. This part of Blackstone's farm still bears that name, but it's now right in the center of the city of Boston, a beautiful, well-maintained park, and no longer just a pasture.
The Boston colonists had brought tools, cattle, and seed in abundance; but in spite of all their foresight and supplies, their first winter proved very hard. It was very cold, and as they had to go some distance for their fuel, many could not secure enough. We are told that one man was even caught stealing wood from Winthrop's pile. Now, the Puritans considered stealing almost as bad as murder, and had the man been publicly accused, they would perhaps have condemned him to death. But Governor Winthrop was so good and gentle that he merely said he would cure the man of the habit of stealing, and did so by sending the rascal all the fuel he needed until spring.
The Boston colonists had brought plenty of tools, livestock, and seeds; however, despite all their planning and supplies, their first winter was incredibly tough. It was very cold, and since they had to travel some distance for firewood, many couldn't gather enough. There's a story about one man who was even caught stealing wood from Winthrop's stash. The Puritans viewed stealing almost as seriously as murder, and if the man had been publicly accused, he might have faced the death penalty. But Governor Winthrop was kind and compassionate, so he simply said he would help the man break the habit of stealing, and he did this by sending the guy all the firewood he needed until spring.
Like the Plymouth colonists, the Puritans were threatened with starvation long before their ships could return. Winthrop then generously supplied the people's needs[125] from his own store, and actually gave the last flour he had in his house to a poor man who came to beg. But the good governor did not suffer on account of his generosity, for that very day the returning ships sailed into port, bringing plenty of provisions for all.
Like the Plymouth settlers, the Puritans faced starvation long before their ships could return. Winthrop generously provided for the people's needs[125] from his own supplies, even giving the last of the flour he had to a poor man who came to beg. But the kind governor didn't suffer because of his generosity; that very day, the returning ships came into port, bringing plenty of supplies for everyone.
The colony now prospered greatly, and sent home such encouraging letters that more and more people ventured across the ocean. Winthrop sent for his wife, and a minister wrote to his friends that "a sup of New England air is better than a whole draught of Old England's Ale."
The colony was thriving, and they sent back such positive letters that more and more people dared to cross the ocean. Winthrop called for his wife, and a minister wrote to his friends that "a sip of New England air is better than a whole pint of Old England's ale."
During the next ten years, more than twenty thousand English-speaking persons came over to New England. There, in time, they formed fifty parishes, or villages, connected by roads and bridges. Some of these settlements were planted far inland, although the Puritans at first declared they would never need more land than what was inclosed in a circle drawn ten miles around Boston.
Over the next ten years, more than twenty thousand English-speaking people moved to New England. Eventually, they created fifty parishes or villages linked by roads and bridges. Some of these settlements were established deep inland, even though the Puritans initially stated they would never need more land than what fit within a ten-mile radius around Boston.
A governor was elected to rule over the colony, and each town ruled itself. But the people also sent representatives to the General Court, or Assembly, where public matters were discussed and laws were made for the good of the whole colony.
A governor was elected to lead the colony, and each town managed its own affairs. However, the people also sent representatives to the General Court, or Assembly, where public issues were debated and laws were created for the benefit of the entire colony.
The government being in the hands of the people, and the Puritans wishing their children to be well educated, public schools were soon provided in every village, and in 1636 the General Court started the first college. It was located in a spot which was called Cam´bridge, in honor of the great university town in England. Two years later, a minister named Har´vard left his library of about two hundred and fifty books and some money to the new college, which since then has borne his name.
The government was controlled by the people, and the Puritans wanted their children to have a good education, so public schools were quickly established in every village. In 1636, the General Court Founded the first college. It was situated in a place called Cambridge, named after the famous university town in England. Two years later, a minister named Harvard donated his library of around two hundred fifty books and some money to the new college, which has been named after him ever since.
XXXIII. STORIES OF TWO MINISTERS.
At first, Harvard College had only a very few students, who were to be educated for the ministry. All the colonists contributed to the support of the institution, for those who were too poor to give twelvepence in money were told to bring a measure of corn or some fire wood. Four years after the college was founded, the first English printing press was set up there, and began to print books of psalms for the Puritan churches.
At first, Harvard College had only a handful of students who were being trained for the ministry. All the colonists helped support the school; those who couldn’t afford to give twelve pence in cash were asked to bring a measure of corn or some firewood. Four years after the college was established, the first English printing press was set up there and started printing books of psalms for the Puritan churches.
While the new college was training missionaries for the Indians, the latter had found a good friend in John El´i-ot, who came over to America in 1631. While preaching in Boston and Rox´bur-y, Eliot learned the Massachusetts Indian language, and began to translate the Bible into that tongue. It took him nearly thirty years of patient work to do this, in the midst of all his preaching and teaching. But his Bible was the first printed in America, and many of his "praying Indians," as the converts were called, learned to read in it.
While the new college was training missionaries for the Native Americans, they found a great ally in John Eliot, who came to America in 1631. While preaching in Boston and Roxbury, Eliot learned the Massachusetts Indian language and started translating the Bible into it. He spent nearly thirty years diligently working on this, all while managing his preaching and teaching. His Bible was the first one printed in America, and many of his "praying Indians," as the converts were known, learned to read using it.
Eliot was a sweet, simple, and very lovable man. He was so generous that once, in paying him his salary, the parish treasurer tied it up in the good man's handkerchief with several knots, so that he should not be able to give it all away before reaching home. But Eliot, unable to undo these hard knots when he met a poor woman, gave her handkerchief and all, saying: "Here, my dear, take it; I believe the Lord designs it all for you."
Eliot was a kind, straightforward, and very lovable man. He was so generous that once, when the parish treasurer paid him his salary, the treasurer tied it up in the good man's handkerchief with several knots, so he wouldn't be able to give it all away before getting home. But Eliot, unable to untie those tough knots when he met a poor woman, gave her the handkerchief and everything inside it, saying: "Here, my dear, take it; I believe the Lord meant it all for you."
After years of faithful work among the savages, Eliot, the "Apostle of the Indians," died, at the age of eighty-six.[127] He tried harder than any other Puritan to convert the red men, who lost their best friend when he passed away. The Bible he worked so diligently to translate still exists; but as there are no Massachusetts Indians left, it is now of no use, except to remind us of Eliot's great patience and perseverance.
After years of dedicated work among the Indigenous people, Eliot, the "Apostle of the Indians," passed away at the age of eighty-six.[127] He worked harder than any other Puritan to convert the Native Americans, who lost their greatest ally when he died. The Bible he labored so diligently to translate still exists; but since there are no Massachusetts Indians left, it serves no purpose now, except to remind us of Eliot's incredible patience and determination.
As the soil was poor, hands few, and the harvests too scanty to supply food for all, the colonists soon began to wonder how they could earn money. Before long, they discovered that by sending fish to England, they could get all the food they wanted. For that reason they fished diligently, and soon used a huge codfish as an emblem for the Massachusetts Bay colony. Next, the colonists built a large ship called the Blessing of the Bay, in which they sent lumber to the West Indies. In exchange for timber, they got sugar and molasses, from which they made rum to ship to England. Thus commerce was begun, and, increasing year by year, finally made the Massachusetts Puritans both rich and independent.
As the soil was poor, there weren't many hands to help, and the harvests were too low to feed everyone, the colonists soon started to think about how they could make money. Before long, they realized that by sending fish to England, they could get all the food they needed. Because of this, they fished diligently and soon adopted a large codfish as a symbol for the Massachusetts Bay colony. Next, the colonists built a big ship called the Blessing of the Bay, which they used to send lumber to the West Indies. In return for the timber, they received sugar and molasses, which they turned into rum to ship back to England. This marked the start of commerce, which grew year by year, eventually making the Massachusetts Puritans both wealthy and self-sufficient.
The Puritans, as you have seen, left England because they were not allowed to worship there as they pleased. But although they did not like it when the English tried to make them obey the Anglican Church, they now wanted to force all who came among them to think just as they did.
The Puritans, as you’ve seen, left England because they weren’t allowed to worship there the way they wanted. But even though they didn’t appreciate the English trying to make them follow the Anglican Church, they now wanted to enforce their beliefs on everyone who came into their community.
One young man, Roger Williams, came to New England in 1631, and preached for a while at Salem. But as he openly said that the Puritans had no right to punish people for thinking differently about religious matters, or for such trifles as smoking on the street or laughing too loud, he soon displeased some of the colonists.
One young man, Roger Williams, arrived in New England in 1631 and preached for a bit in Salem. However, since he openly argued that the Puritans had no right to punish people for having different beliefs about religion or for minor things like smoking on the street or laughing too loudly, he quickly upset some of the colonists.
They sent him away for a while, thinking he would change his mind; but when Williams came back to Salem, he insisted harder than ever that every man had a right to think just as he pleased, to worship God as his conscience bade him, and to vote whether he went to church or not. He also declared that the land around there belonged to the Indians and not to the King of England. These opinions seemed so wicked to the good Puritans that they called him up before their Council to reprove him.
They sent him away for a bit, hoping he would change his mind; but when Williams returned to Salem, he insisted even more that everyone had the right to think as they wished, to worship God according to their conscience, and to vote whether or not they went to church. He also stated that the land around there belonged to the Indians, not the King of England. These views seemed so outrageous to the good Puritans that they summoned him before their Council to reprimand him.

Williams Welcomed by the Indians.
Williams Welcomed by the Guardians.
Finding that the Puritans would not let him live in peace in any part of the colony, but intended to send him back to England to be tried, Williams secretly escaped from[129] Massachusetts, and went to live among the Indians. As he knew their language, and had made friends with them, he spent a very peaceful winter in their camp.
Finding that the Puritans wouldn’t allow him to live in peace anywhere in the colony, but planned to send him back to England for trial, Williams secretly left[129] Massachusetts and went to live with the Indians. Since he knew their language and had made friends with them, he had a very peaceful winter in their camp.
When spring came, Williams wanted to settle at See´konk; but as the Plymouth people claimed that part of the land, he went farther still, to a place which he called Prov´i-dence. Settling there, in 1636, on land he bought from the Indians, Williams was soon joined by others who shared his opinions, and thus a colony was formed in what is now Rhode Island, where all except Jews were allowed to vote. This was considered very generous in those days, although it now seems unfair to exclude anyone on account of religion.
When spring arrived, Williams wanted to settle in Seekonk; but since the Plymouth people claimed that area, he moved further away to a spot he named Providence. He settled there in 1636 on land he purchased from the Native Americans. Soon, others who shared his views joined him, forming a colony in what is now Rhode Island, where everyone except Jews could vote. This was seen as very generous back then, though it now seems unjust to exclude anyone based on their religion.
Because Williams was so much broader-minded than many other people of his time, he has often been called the "Apostle of Toleration"—a word which means letting others alone, or allowing others to do as they please. People of every belief came to settle in Williams's neighborhood before long, and there was soon such a variety of them that it was said if a man had lost his religion he would be sure to find it again in Rhode Island.
Because Williams was much more open-minded than many others of his time, he has often been referred to as the "Apostle of Toleration"—a term that means letting others be or allowing them to do what they want. People of all sorts of beliefs started to settle in Williams's area before long, and soon there was such a mix of them that it was said if someone had lost their faith, they would be sure to find it again in Rhode Island.
XXXIV. WILLIAMS AND THE INDIANS.
One of the first important persons who followed Williams to Rhode Island was Mrs. Anne Hutch´in-son. Soon after her arrival in Massachusetts, in 1634, she began to hold meetings and to preach. The Puritans, who did not believe in women's talking in public, told her to be[130] silent; but she refused to obey, and went on preaching until she gained great influence over many people.
One of the first key people who joined Williams in Rhode Island was Mrs. Anne Hutchinson. Shortly after arriving in Massachusetts in 1634, she started holding meetings and preaching. The Puritans, who didn't think women should speak in public, told her to be[130] silent; but she refused to comply and continued preaching until she gained significant influence over many people.
Indeed, when an Indian war broke out, her followers even refused to go and fight unless she was allowed to talk just as much as she pleased. But as soon as the war was over, Mrs. Hutchinson was banished. Then she, too, went to Rhode Island (1637), where she bought from the Indians the large island of that name. She gave them only twenty hoes, ten coats, and forty fathoms of wampum in payment for it, and near one end of it she began the town which is now the beautiful city of New´port. Several Quakers, driven out of the Massachusetts colonies by the Puritans, also came to live near her, and her settlement prospered greatly.
When a war with the Native Americans broke out, her followers refused to fight unless she could speak freely. But once the war ended, Mrs. Hutchinson was exiled. She then moved to Rhode Island (1637), where she purchased the large island of the same name from the Native Americans. She paid them only twenty hoes, ten coats, and forty lengths of wampum for it, and at one end of the island, she started the town that would become the beautiful city of Newport. Several Quakers, who had been kicked out of the Massachusetts colonies by the Puritans, also settled nearby, and her community thrived.
Other colonies were also begun farther north. A short time after the founding of Plymouth, Mason and Gor´ges received from the king a grant of land. Coming over to America, they divided their land and founded colonies, Gorges in Maine and Mason in New Hamp´shire. Among the principal settlements thus made were the towns of Ports´moŭth and Dover. Some years later, however, these places were added to Massachusetts, to which colony New Hampshire was joined for about thirty-five years.
Other colonies were also started further north. Shortly after Plymouth was founded, Mason and Gorges received a land grant from the king. They came to America, divided their land, and established colonies, with Gorges in Maine and Mason in New Hampshire. Key settlements they created included the towns of Portsmouth and Dover. A few years later, though, these areas were absorbed into Massachusetts, and New Hampshire was part of that colony for around thirty-five years.
In 1630, at the time when Boston was founded, some fishermen reported that the Con-nect´i-cut River flowed between very fertile banks. This news made Lords Say, Brooke, and others ask for a grant of land there, which the king readily gave them. These owners then prepared to found a new colony, which was called Say´brook, after two of their number. But they very soon found that there was no time to lose if they wanted to claim the[131] land the king had given them, for the Dutch had already built a trading station where Hartford now stands, and were threatening to occupy all the Connecticut valley.
In 1630, when Boston was established, some fishermen reported that the Connecticut River flowed between very fertile banks. This news prompted Lords Say, Brooke, and others to request a land grant there, which the king quickly granted. These owners then set out to establish a new colony, called Saybrook, after two of their members. But they soon realized they had to act quickly if they wanted to secure the[131]land the king had given them because the Dutch had already built a trading post where Hartford now is and were threatening to take over the entire Connecticut valley.
In spite of the fact that the Dutch got there first, Winthrop's son was told to build a fort at the mouth of the Connecticut, or Long River, where he was soon joined by a colony of about fifty men. These settlers suffered greatly from lack of food and proper shelter.
In spite of the fact that the Dutch got there first, Winthrop's son was instructed to build a fort at the mouth of the Connecticut, or Long River, where he was soon joined by a group of about fifty men. These settlers suffered a lot from lack of food and proper shelter.

Carrying Mrs. Hooker to Hartford.
Taking Mrs. Hooker to Hartford.
Still, the white men spread rapidly in Connecticut, and in the spring of 1636, Pastor Hooker, "the light of the western church," came there from Massachusetts, with about one hundred men, women, and children. Walking through the woods, driving their cattle before them, and carrying poor sick Mrs. Hooker on a litter, these colonists[132] came to settle on the banks of the Connecticut, where they founded Hartford. They brought written laws with them, in which, among other things, it was stated that a man need not be a church member to vote.
Still, the white settlers spread quickly in Connecticut, and in the spring of 1636, Pastor Hooker, "the light of the western church," arrived there from Massachusetts with about one hundred men, women, and children. They walked through the woods, herding their cattle ahead of them, and carried the ailing Mrs. Hooker on a litter. These colonists[132] came to settle by the Connecticut River, where they established Hartford. They brought written laws with them, which stated that a man didn’t need to be a church member to vote.
But the Connecticut colonists soon met two foes in this new region; they were the Dutch and the Pe´quot Indians, of whom the latter proved by far the more troublesome. Soon after murdering one settler, the Pequots carried his family off to Block Island. The news of murder and capture no sooner reached Massachusetts, than ninety men set out, under John Endicott, to punish the Indians.
But the Connecticut colonists quickly encountered two enemies in this new area: the Dutch and the Pequot Indians, with the latter being much more problematic. Shortly after killing one settler, the Pequots took his family to Block Island. As soon as the news of the murder and capture reached Massachusetts, ninety men set out, led by John Endicott, to retaliate against the Indians.
Sailing to Block Island, the Indian stronghold, they killed the Indians and burned down their village. Then some of them went on to the Connecticut valley, to join and help the English there. The Pequots, angry with the colonists, now sought the friendship of the Narragansett and Mo-he´gan Indians; for they thought that if three such powerful tribes joined forces, the white men would soon be crushed.
Sailing to Block Island, the stronghold of the Indians, they killed the natives and torched their village. Then some of them continued on to the Connecticut valley to team up with the English there. The Pequots, feeling enraged with the colonists, sought the friendship of the Narragansett and Mohegan Indians; they believed that if three such powerful tribes united, the white men would soon be defeated.
When the settlers heard of this, they were terrified. But knowing Roger Williams was the only man who could prevent the Narragansetts from making an alliance with their foes, they hastily sent him a message, imploring his aid. Instead of acting meanly, as some other men would have done in his place, and leaving those who had treated him ill to look out for themselves, Roger Williams set out right away, although a terrible storm was then raging.
When the settlers found out about this, they were terrified. But knowing that Roger Williams was the only person who could stop the Narragansetts from teaming up with their enemies, they quickly sent him a message asking for his help. Instead of being petty, like some other people might have been in his position, and leaving those who had treated him poorly to fend for themselves, Roger Williams immediately set out, even though a violent storm was happening at that moment.
Narrowly escaping death, he paddled bravely on in his frail skiff till he came to the Narragansetts' camp. There he found the Pequots fiercely urging their friends to fight[133] by showing them the bloody scalps they had already taken. During the next three days and nights, Williams pleaded and argued with the Narragansett Indians, and he finally persuaded them not to take part in the Pequot war. Thanks to his efforts, too, the Mohegans sided with the white men, their chief bravely helping John Mason, the commander of the settlers' force.
Narrowly escaping death, he paddled bravely on in his flimsy boat until he reached the Narragansett camp. There, he found the Pequots aggressively pushing their allies to join the fight by showing off the bloody scalps they had already collected. Over the next three days and nights, Williams pleaded and argued with the Narragansett Indians, and he eventually convinced them not to get involved in the Pequot war. Thanks to his efforts, the Mohegans also sided with the white men, with their chief courageously supporting John Mason, the leader of the settlers' forces.
After a night spent in prayer, the combined force of colonists and friendly Indians suddenly attacked the principal Pequot camp in what is now southeastern Connecticut. Taken unawares, the savages, roused by the barking of their dogs, sprang out of their wigwams, only in time to see the white men rush into their fort. A moment later, the invaders flung blazing torches at their dwellings, which were soon in flames over the heads of their wives and children. Many perished in the fire, and the glare of the flames allowed the colonists to see and kill nearly all their dusky foes.
After a night of prayer, the combined forces of colonists and friendly Native Americans suddenly attacked the main Pequot camp in what is now southeastern Connecticut. Caught off guard, the Pequot, awakened by their barking dogs, hurried out of their wigwams just in time to see the white men rush into their fort. Moments later, the attackers hurled flaming torches at their homes, which quickly ignited above their wives and children. Many died in the fire, and the light from the flames helped the colonists see and kill nearly all their dark-skinned enemies.
Soon after this massacre, the Pequot chief was overtaken and slain, and his head was long exposed on a tree, in a place since known as Sachems Head, or Point. The few remaining Pequots either became slaves or fled to the Hudson River. This was the first real Indian war in New England (1636-1638). After it was all over the colonists along the Connecticut were left in peace, and for nearly forty years there was no more trouble with the red men.
Soon after this massacre, the Pequot chief was captured and killed, and his head was displayed on a tree for a long time in a place now called Sachems Head, or Point. The few remaining Pequots either became slaves or escaped to the Hudson River. This was the first major Indian war in New England (1636-1638). When it was all over, the colonists along the Connecticut were left in peace, and for nearly forty years, there was no more trouble with the Native Americans.
The Pequot war was scarcely finished when three hundred English settlers came to found New Haven. They were mostly rich trading people, and they wanted to have a colony which would be governed only by the laws of the Bible. The New Haven colony grew fast, and before[134] long included Saybrook and five other very prosperous towns.
The Pequot War had barely ended when three hundred English settlers arrived to establish New Haven. They were mostly wealthy traders looking to create a colony governed solely by biblical laws. The New Haven colony expanded quickly and soon included Saybrook and five other very prosperous towns.
It was in the Pequot war that the colonies first saw the advantage of helping one another, and five years later (1643) a league was formed between Massachusetts Bay, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven. Maine and Rhode Island were not allowed to join it, because they were not Puritan colonies. But New Hampshire really belonged to it, as that colony had been joined to Massachusetts in 1641.
It was during the Pequot War that the colonies first recognized the benefits of supporting each other, and five years later (1643), a partnership was established between Massachusetts Bay, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven. Maine and Rhode Island were excluded from joining because they weren't Puritan colonies. However, New Hampshire was effectively part of it, as that colony had been affiliated with Massachusetts since 1641.
XXXV. THE QUAKERS.
While the English were founding the New England colonies, many changes had taken place in England. King James I. was succeeded by Charles I., and the English, weary of monarchs who did not keep their promises, rose up in rebellion in 1643.
While the English were establishing the New England colonies, many changes occurred in England. King James I was succeeded by Charles I, and the English, tired of kings who broke their promises, revolted in 1643.
By this time, the English Puritans had increased so that they became masters of the whole country. It was governed by their chief, Oliver Crom´well, and called the Commonwealth of England. The Puritans, being in power, made the Roman Catholics and the Church of England people as uncomfortable as the latter had once made them. Many Catholics and Anglicans were therefore only too glad to cross the ocean, in their turn, so as to found new homes where they could worship as they pleased; and you shall soon hear how they prospered.
By this time, the English Puritans had grown in number and became the rulers of the entire country. It was led by their leader, Oliver Cromwell, and was known as the Commonwealth of England. With the Puritans in control, they made Roman Catholics and members of the Church of England just as uncomfortable as they had once been. Many Catholics and Anglicans were more than happy to cross the ocean to establish new homes where they could worship freely; and you’ll soon hear about how they thrived.
Cromwell, as Protector of the Commonwealth of England, made a new law (1651), called the Navigation Act.[135] By this law it was decided that the colonists should build no more ships, and that all their goods should be carried across the ocean only in English vessels. This law was very unjust, and captains of English ships speedily took advantage of it to raise their prices for freight. So, while England was rapidly growing rich, her colonists grumbled sorely at the heavy rates they had to pay.
Cromwell, as the Protector of the Commonwealth of England, created a new law in 1651, known as the Navigation Act.[135] This law stated that the colonists were not allowed to build any more ships and that all their goods had to be transported across the ocean only in English vessels. This law was very unfair, and English ship captains quickly took advantage of it to increase their freight prices. As a result, while England became increasingly wealthy, the colonists complained bitterly about the high rates they had to pay.
That same year began the great Quaker excitement in Massachusetts. The Quakers were the disciples of a very good man, George Fox. They called themselves Friends, but were called Quakers by the other people, because they often said one ought to quake at the thought of the wrath of God.
That same year marked the start of the huge Quaker movement in Massachusetts. The Quakers followed a very good man, George Fox. They referred to themselves as Friends, but other people called them Quakers because they often said that one should tremble at the thought of God's wrath.
As some of the months and days of the week bore the names of old heathen gods, the Friends would not use them, but, instead, numbered the days and months, speaking of the first day of the sixth month, the twelfth day of the second month, and so on. They would not take any oaths, either, but used only the words "yea" and "nay." They further treated all persons alike, calling even the king by his given name, and refused to take off their hats in his presence. Although generally quiet and modest, a few of the Quakers were so anxious to spread the teachings of their preacher Fox that they came over to Massachusetts, knowing they would be illtreated there.
As some of the months and days of the week were named after old pagan gods, the Friends chose not to use them. Instead, they numbered the days and months, referring to them as the first day of the sixth month, the twelfth day of the second month, and so on. They also refused to take any oaths, using only the words "yes" and "no." They treated everyone equally, calling even the king by his first name and refusing to take off their hats in his presence. While they were generally quiet and modest, a few Quakers were so eager to share the teachings of their preacher Fox that they traveled to Massachusetts, aware that they would face mistreatment there.
Nevertheless, they began preaching, and firmly but quietly refused to stop when told to do so. They were therefore tortured and punished in many ways. A few were whipped, sent to jail, or put in the stocks. Their books were burned; they were driven out of the colony; and as all this was not enough, four of them were hanged.
Nevertheless, they started preaching and resolutely yet quietly refused to stop when asked to do so. As a result, they were tortured and punished in various ways. A few were whipped, thrown in jail, or put in stocks. Their books were burned; they were expelled from the colony; and as if that wasn't enough, four of them were hanged.
The Quaker excitement finally grew so great that some of them were sent back to England and the rest forced to take refuge in Rhode Island, where they could practice any religion they liked. But the Quakers who had been shipped back to England, and especially a few discontented colonists, complained very much of the Massachusetts government, and made considerable trouble for New England.
The Quaker excitement eventually became so intense that some of them were sent back to England, while the others had to seek refuge in Rhode Island, where they could practice any religion they wanted. However, the Quakers who were sent back to England, along with some unhappy colonists, complained a lot about the Massachusetts government and created significant issues for New England.
XXXVI. THE KING-KILLERS.
Cromwell having died in 1658, the English, most of whom were still greatly attached to the royal family, soon begged Charles II. to come back and take possession of his throne. He gladly returned to England, where he punished no one for the revolution, except the men who had condemned his father, Charles I., to death. A few of these king-killers, or "reg´i-cides," as they were called, fled from England as soon as they heard the king was coming, and three took passage for America.
Cromwell died in 1658, and the English, who were mostly still very loyal to the royal family, quickly asked Charles II to come back and reclaim his throne. He happily returned to England, where he didn't punish anyone for the revolution, except for the men who had condemned his father, Charles I, to death. A few of these king-killers, or "regicides," as they were called, fled England as soon as they heard the king was on his way, and three of them booked passage to America.
Two of these men, Goffe and Whal´ley, after some trouble, reached the New Haven colony, where Puritan friends helped them to hide. The king sent orders to arrest them, and magistrates began to search every house to secure the regicides. For about eighteen years these two men lived in constant dread of being caught; but, thanks to their many friends, they always escaped. They dwelt for a while in a deserted mill, then in a cave, and once hid under a bridge while their pursuers galloped over it, expecting soon to overtake them.
Two of these men, Goffe and Whalley, after some difficulty, made it to the New Haven colony, where their Puritan friends helped them hide. The king sent orders to arrest them, and local officials began searching every house to capture the regicides. For about eighteen years, these two men lived in constant fear of being caught; however, thanks to their many friends, they always managed to escape. They stayed for a while in an abandoned mill, then in a cave, and once hid under a bridge while their pursuers rode over it, expecting to catch up with them soon.
The fact that the New Haven people had sheltered some of his father's judges, added to the complaints of the Quakers and discontented colonists, displeased Charles II. greatly; and he finally declared that New Haven should cease to form a separate colony, and joined it to Connecticut, which received a new charter (1662).
The fact that the people of New Haven had sheltered some of his father's judges, along with the complaints from the Quakers and unhappy colonists, really upset Charles II. In the end, he decided that New Haven should stop being a separate colony and merged it with Connecticut, which received a new charter in 1662.
It is also said, however, that these two colonies were united mainly to please the Connecticut people, because they had won the king's favor by sending him a pretty message to welcome him back to the throne. The charter he gave them was the most liberal ever granted the colonists, although the one Roger Williams secured for Rhode Island also granted many privileges.
It’s also said, though, that these two colonies were combined mostly to make the people of Connecticut happy, since they had gained the king's favor by sending him a nice message to welcome him back to the throne. The charter he provided them was the most generous ever given to colonists, although the one Roger Williams got for Rhode Island also offered many benefits.
You doubtless remember the treaty made between the Indian King Massasoit and Governor Carver, when the Pilgrims first came to Plymouth. This treaty was kept forty years, and Massasoit and his tribe faithfully helped the colonists to fight the other Indians. But when Massasoit died, his two sons, who had received the names of Alexander and Philip, began to rule in their turn.
You probably remember the treaty made between the Indian King Massasoit and Governor Carver when the Pilgrims first arrived in Plymouth. This treaty lasted for forty years, and Massasoit and his tribe faithfully aided the colonists in their conflicts with other tribes. But when Massasoit died, his two sons, named Alexander and Philip, started to take over.
Alexander knew, by the wampum belts which were the history books of his tribe, that nearly all the land of his Indian fathers had been sold to the white men, piece by piece. It had been given in exchange for beads, kettles, blankets, etc., and now very little was left. But the Indians fancied that, although they had sold the land, they could still hunt and fish there as much as they pleased. The colonists, however, would not allow them to do so, and drove the Indians farther and farther off, until they began to feel cramped for space.
Alexander knew, from the wampum belts that served as his tribe's history books, that almost all the land of his ancestors had been sold to the white men, bit by bit. It had been traded for beads, kettles, blankets, and other items, and now very little was left. However, the Indians believed that even though they had sold the land, they could still hunt and fish there as much as they wanted. The colonists, though, would not let them do that, pushing the Indians further and further away until they started to feel squeezed for space.
It is said that when one of the colonists once came to[138] bid an Indian chief to remove still farther from the white settlements, the red man invited him to take a seat beside him on a log. Crowding nearer and nearer his guest, the chief bade him move again and again, until he forced him to the very end of the log. But when the colonist declared he could not move another inch without falling off, the chief calmly answered: "It is just so with us. We have moved as far as we can go, and now you come here to ask us to move farther still."
It is said that when one of the colonists approached[138] an Indian chief to ask him to move even further away from the white settlements, the chief invited him to sit next to him on a log. As the colonist inched closer, the chief kept asking him to shift over until he was forced to the very end of the log. When the colonist said he couldn’t move another inch without falling off, the chief calmly replied: "It's the same for us. We’ve moved as far as we can go, and now you come here asking us to move even more."
This feeling of unfair treatment made Alexander so angry, at last, that he formed a secret alliance with the Narragansett Indians to kill all the white men. But the Plymouth governor, hearing of this, promptly sent for him, bidding him come and clear himself of the accusation of treachery. Then, as the Indian did not obey at once, Winslow quickly set out, with his men, to bring him by force.
This feeling of unfair treatment made Alexander so angry that he secretly teamed up with the Narragansett Indians to kill all the white men. But the Plymouth governor, hearing about this, quickly sent for him, asking him to come and defend himself against the accusation of betrayal. When the Indian didn’t obey right away, Winslow quickly set out with his men to bring him in by force.
Alexander, furious at being thus compelled to mind, fell seriously ill from fever. The colonists then allowed his followers to carry him home; but on the way back, the Indian chief breathed his last. Ever after, his people were in the habit of saying that he had gone to the Happy Hunting Grounds, where the palefaces could never come to crowd him out.
Alexander, angry about being forced to pay attention, became seriously ill with a fever. The colonists then let his followers take him home; but on the way back, the Indian chief passed away. From then on, his people would say that he had gone to the Happy Hunting Grounds, where the white people could never come to push him out.
XXXVII. KING PHILIP'S WAR.
At Alexander's death, Philip became chief of his tribe; and thinking the English had poisoned Alexander, he began to plot revenge. After brooding over his wrongs for several years, Philip was accused of planning to attack[139] the colonists. The governor of Plymouth sent word to Philip to come and explain his conduct, but, we are told, the Indian haughtily said to the messenger: "Your governor is but a subject of King Charles of England. I shall not treat with a subject. I shall only treat with the king, my brother. When he comes, I am ready."
At Alexander's death, Philip became the leader of his tribe; and believing that the English had poisoned Alexander, he started to plan his revenge. After stewing over his grievances for several years, Philip was accused of plotting to attack[139] the colonists. The governor of Plymouth sent a message to Philip asking him to explain his actions, but, according to reports, the Indian arrogantly replied to the messenger: "Your governor is just a subject of King Charles of England. I won't negotiate with a subject. I'll only deal with the king, my brother. When he comes, I am ready."

An Indian Attack.
An Indian Assault.
Still, Philip did come, and promised to keep the peace. But a few years later, he was about to fall upon the colonists unexpectedly, when a praying Indian warned them of their danger. This Indian was murdered by three of Philip's friends, who were found guilty and put to death for the crime. Not long after this, the Indians attacked the colonists at Swan´sea, as they were walking home from church, and killed all those who could not escape in time to the blockhouse.
Still, Philip did come and promised to keep the peace. But a few years later, he was set to surprise the colonists, when a praying Indian warned them of the danger. This Indian was murdered by three of Philip's friends, who were found guilty and executed for the crime. Not long after this, the Indians attacked the colonists at Swansea as they were walking home from church, killing all those who couldn’t escape to the blockhouse in time.
As had been agreed beforehand, an alarm was sent right[140] away to Plymouth and Boston, where signal fires were kindled on what is still known as Beacon Hill. An army of colonists hastily obeyed this summons, and set out to attack Philip. But the latter was too quick for them, and managed to escape from his camp at Mount Hope, with about seven hundred Indians.
As agreed beforehand, an alarm was immediately sent to Plymouth and Boston, where signal fires were lit on what is still called Beacon Hill. A group of colonists quickly responded to this call and set out to confront Philip. However, he was too fast for them and managed to escape from his camp at Mount Hope with about seven hundred Indians.
Small villages and outlying farmhouses were now in constant danger; for the savages, gliding along as noiselessly as snakes, pounced upon the people by day or by night. They forced their way into the houses, killed and scalped the men, carried women and children off into captivity, and left nothing but heaps of smoking ruins behind them.
Small villages and distant farmhouses were now always at risk because the savages, moving as silently as snakes, attacked people both day and night. They broke into houses, killed and scalped the men, abducted women and children, and left nothing but piles of burning ruins in their wake.
In the course of this terrible war, several women were carried off with all their children. One child—a tiny babe—annoyed one of the savages by crying, so he killed it in the poor mother's arms. The unhappy woman, too ill to walk as fast as the Indians wished, was also slain; but the rest of her children were sold into captivity. In time, all were rescued, except one little girl, who later married an Indian, and never saw her family again until she was a grandmother.
In this terrible war, several women were taken away with all their children. One child—a tiny baby—bothered one of the attackers by crying, so he killed it in the poor mother’s arms. The unfortunate woman, too sick to walk as quickly as the Indians wanted, was also killed; but the rest of her children were sold into captivity. Eventually, all were rescued, except for one little girl, who later married an Indian and never saw her family again until she was a grandmother.
In the course of King Philip's War, which lasted from 1675 till 1678, forty out of ninety English towns suffered greatly, and thirteen were burned to the ground. Although there were no great battles,—except a swamp fight, in which about one thousand Indians were killed,—there were many small engagements, one of the fiercest being that of Bloody Brook, near Deerfield. It seems that, owing to an alarm, the village was deserted, but nearly one hundred men were sent there to save the crops. On[141] their way back, they carelessly laid their guns in a cart, and scattered to eat grapes. The Indians, lurking in the forest in great numbers, took advantage of this to fall upon them unawares, and seizing their weapons, killed all but a few of them.
During King Philip's War, which lasted from 1675 to 1678, forty out of ninety English towns were heavily impacted, and thirteen were completely destroyed. Although there weren't any major battles—except for a swamp fight where around one thousand Native Americans were killed—there were many smaller skirmishes, with one of the fiercest being the Battle of Bloody Brook, near Deerfield. It seems that due to an alert, the village was abandoned, but nearly one hundred men were sent there to harvest the crops. On[141] their way back, they carelessly placed their guns in a cart and scattered to eat grapes. The Native Americans, hiding in the forest in large numbers, took advantage of this opportunity to attack them unexpectedly, grabbing their weapons and killing all but a few.
The Indians treated all their captives cruelly, and often made them suffer horrible tortures. Terrible stories are told of this time, when many died, and but few captives escaped. Once, the savages suddenly broke into a house, and a servant hastily thrust a little child under a big kettle to hide it from them. The little one kept so very quiet that the Indians did not know it was there, and later on it was found unharmed. We are also told that a woman once drove a party of Indians away by flinging ladlefuls of boiling soap at them, which made them flee, shrieking with pain. Another band of Indians, creeping into a house by way of the chimney, were killed on the hearth, one after another, by a mother who thus bravely defended her little ones.
The Indians treated all their captives cruelly and often made them endure horrible tortures. Terrible stories are told from this time, when many died, and only a few captives managed to escape. Once, the attackers suddenly broke into a house, and a servant quickly hid a little child under a large kettle to protect it from them. The child was so quiet that the Indians didn’t realize it was there, and later it was found unharmed. We also hear about a woman who drove away a group of Indians by throwing ladlefuls of boiling soap at them, which made them flee, screaming in pain. Another group of Indians, sneaking into a house through the chimney, was killed on the hearth, one after another, by a mother who bravely defended her children.
Once, while the people of Hadley were at church, some Indians came sneaking into the village; but they were seen by the king-killer Goffe, who happened to be hiding just then in the minister's house. Rushing out, that white-haired old man gave the alarm, and led the colonists so boldly that the Indians were driven away. But as soon as the danger was over, Goffe again disappeared, and was never seen in public again, although he is said to have died at Hadley a few years later, and to have been buried in the minister's cellar.
Once, while the people of Hadley were at church, some Indians sneaked into the village; but they were spotted by the king-killer Goffe, who happened to be hiding in the minister's house at that moment. Rushing out, that old man with white hair raised the alarm and led the colonists so bravely that the Indians were driven away. But as soon as the danger passed, Goffe vanished again and was never seen in public again, though it's said he died in Hadley a few years later and was buried in the minister's cellar.
All these secret attacks and massacres roused the anger of the colonists, who finally got the better of their savage[142] foes. Philip's wife and son fell into their hands, and we are told that when the Indian chief heard that his child had been sent to the West Indies, to be sold as a slave, he bitterly cried: "My heart breaks! I am ready to die."
All these covert attacks and massacres stirred the anger of the colonists, who ultimately overcame their brutal foes. Philip's wife and son were captured, and it is said that when the Indian chief learned that his child had been sent to the West Indies to be sold as a slave, he cried out in anguish: "My heart is shattered! I am ready to die."
Shortly after, the camp where he and his tribe were rapidly starving to death was surrounded by Captain Church's little army. Philip fled, hoping yet to escape; but a bullet from an Indian's gun struck him, and "he fell upon his face in the mud and water, with his gun under him." When his body was found thus, his head was cut off, and set up on a pole in Plymouth, where it was kept for about twenty years. To reward Church for his services to the colony, the settlers gave him Philip's wampum belt, which has always been carefully kept as a great curiosity; and the sword which he handled in King Philip's War can still be seen in the rooms of the Massachusetts Historical Society.
Shortly after, the camp where he and his tribe were quickly dying of starvation was surrounded by Captain Church's small army. Philip ran away, still hoping to escape; but a bullet from an Indian's gun hit him, and "he fell on his face in the mud and water, with his gun beneath him." When his body was discovered like this, his head was cut off and placed on a pole in Plymouth, where it stayed for about twenty years. To reward Church for his services to the colony, the settlers gave him Philip's wampum belt, which has always been kept as a great curiosity; and the sword he used in King Philip's War can still be seen in the rooms of the Massachusetts Historical Society.
XXXVIII. THE BEGINNING OF NEW YORK.
Charles II. was such a very merry and easy-going king that whenever his followers asked him for land in America, he readily granted it to them. In fact, he was so free-handed that sometimes he even gave away what really did not belong to him! Thus, he told his brother James, Duke of York, that he could have all the country claimed by the Dutch, saying that it was English because Cabot had visited it first.
Charles II was such a cheerful and laid-back king that whenever his followers asked him for land in America, he happily gave it to them. In fact, he was so generous that sometimes he even gave away things that didn’t actually belong to him! For example, he told his brother James, Duke of York, that he could have all the land claimed by the Dutch, claiming it was English because Cabot had visited it first.
As you will see, this led to trouble; for the Dutch, after building their first trading post on Manhattan Island, in[143] 1614, had begun to form a colony in the New World. At first, the Dutch settlers were on very good terms with the Indians; but, owing mostly to the fire water they so freely sold, quarrels soon arose.
As you will see, this led to trouble; the Dutch, after building their first trading post on Manhattan Island in [143] 1614, had started to create a colony in the New World. Initially, the Dutch settlers got along very well with the Indians; however, due mainly to the liquor they sold so readily, conflicts soon emerged.
Seeing this, the Dutchman Min´u-it purchased the whole of Manhattan Island, in 1626, for about twenty-four dollars' worth of beads and trinkets. The town on it was called New Amsterdam, after a great city in Holland, and this sale, which gave the Dutch land for one sixth of a cent an acre, was soon followed by many others. Indeed, they soon owned all the Hudson and Delaware valleys, besides a strip of coast between the mouths of these two rivers.
Seeing this, the Dutchman Minuit bought all of Manhattan Island in 1626 for around twenty-four dollars' worth of beads and trinkets. The town on it was named New Amsterdam, after a major city in Holland, and this deal, which gave the Dutch land for one-sixth of a cent per acre, was quickly followed by many more. In fact, they soon owned all of the Hudson and Delaware valleys, as well as a stretch of coast between the mouths of these two rivers.
Under Governor Kieft, the Indians, exasperated by the treatment they received, planned to murder all the Dutch. But a grateful Indian gave a colonist timely warning of the coming danger. Kieft now tried to make friends with the redskins, and appointed a meeting with their chiefs on Long Island. When called upon to state their causes of complaint, the Indians brought forth a bundle of sticks, and laying them down, one after another, related a special wrong for each stick.
Under Governor Kieft, the Native Americans, frustrated by how they were treated, plotted to kill all the Dutch settlers. However, a thankful Native American warned a colonist about the impending threat just in time. Kieft then attempted to befriend the Native Americans and organized a meeting with their leaders on Long Island. When it was their turn to express their grievances, the Native Americans presented a bundle of sticks and, as they set each stick down one by one, explained a specific injustice associated with each one.
Realizing that they had good cause for complaint, Kieft made a treaty with them, which, however, was soon broken. Again farms were attacked and settlers were scalped, and it was only after the number of whites had been greatly reduced, and more than a thousand Indians killed, that peace was finally made, in 1645. It was during this war that Mrs. Hutchinson, who had left Rhode Island and settled in the western part of Connecticut, was slain, with all her children except one, who was carried off into captivity.
Realizing they had valid reasons to complain, Kieft made a treaty with them, but it was quickly broken. Once again, farms were attacked and settlers were scalped. It wasn't until the white population was significantly reduced and more than a thousand Indians were killed that peace was finally achieved in 1645. During this war, Mrs. Hutchinson, who had left Rhode Island and settled in western Connecticut, was killed, along with all her children except one, who was taken captive.
To induce people to come and settle in the New Netherlands,—as the Dutch called their share of the New World,—rich settlers, or patroons, were promised a farm of sixteen miles' water front, provided they brought out fifty colonists with the necessary farming tools and stock. The result of this offer was that many comfortable Dutch houses arose in the New Netherlands, which soon had many prosperous settlements, in each of which was a free school, so the children should not grow up ignorant.
To encourage people to come and settle in New Netherlands—what the Dutch called their part of the New World—wealthy settlers, or patroons, were promised a farm with sixteen miles of waterfront, as long as they brought fifty colonists along with the necessary farming tools and livestock. This offer led to numerous comfortable Dutch houses being built in New Netherlands, which quickly developed many thriving settlements, each with a free school to ensure that children wouldn't grow up uneducated.
These colonists were simple-hearted, jolly, and fond of good things to eat. On their numerous holidays they danced gayly, a pastime which the Puritans considered very wicked, and they often assembled to help one another and have a good time. Their principal festivals were held in honor of St. Nicholas, and on January 1, when they called upon all their friends to wish them a happy New Year.
These colonists were warm-hearted, cheerful, and loved good food. During their many holidays, they danced joyfully, an activity the Puritans saw as very sinful, and they often came together to support each other and have fun. Their main celebrations were in honor of St. Nicholas and on January 1, when they visited all their friends to wish them a happy New Year.
In 1656, about ten years after the Indian troubles ended, there were about one thousand inhabitants in the city of New Amsterdam, which stood on the lower part of Manhattan Island. Protected on three sides by the waters of the North and East rivers and the Bay, the town was cut off from the rest of the island by a high palisade running from shore to shore. This was called the "Wall," and the place where it once stood is still known as Wall Street. Beyond this palisade were many farms, among others one on Bowery Lane, which belonged to Peter Stuȳ´ves-ant, the fourth governor of the city.
In 1656, about ten years after the Indian troubles ended, there were around one thousand people living in the city of New Amsterdam, located on the southern part of Manhattan Island. The town was surrounded on three sides by the waters of the North and East rivers and the Bay, and it was separated from the rest of the island by a tall wooden wall running from shore to shore. This was referred to as the "Wall," and the area where it once stood is still called Wall Street. Beyond this wall, there were many farms, including one on Bowery Lane that belonged to Peter Stuȳvesant, the fourth governor of the city.
The settlers having been driven away from Fort Nassau, on the Delaware, by the Indians, some Dutch merchants soon sent Swedes to form a colony on the spot where[145] Wil´ming-ton now stands. The country around there was therefore called New Sweden. But the newcomers could not live in peace with the Dutch; so Governor Stuyvesant attacked them, seventeen years later, and took possession of their town, so that New Sweden ceased to exist.
The settlers were driven away from Fort Nassau on the Delaware by the Indians, so some Dutch merchants quickly sent Swedes to establish a colony where [145] Wilmington now is. The surrounding area was then known as New Sweden. However, the newcomers couldn't get along with the Dutch; so seventeen years later, Governor Stuyvesant attacked them and took control of their town, causing New Sweden to come to an end.

Stuyvesant wanted the People to resist.
Stuyvesant wanted the people to stand up against it.
It was while this fighting governor was at the head of affairs that King Charles's brother James, admiral of the English navy, first claimed his new territory. His ships appeared unexpectedly at New Amsterdam, and the astonished Stuyvesant soon received a letter ordering him to surrender the city. Although Stuyvesant had but one leg, he was a brave man, and wanted the people to resist. But[146] they refused to fight, and made him so angry by their talk of yielding that he tore the English letter all to pieces.
It was during the time this fighting governor was in charge that King Charles's brother James, the admiral of the English navy, first laid claim to his new territory. His ships showed up unexpectedly at New Amsterdam, and the shocked Stuyvesant soon got a letter ordering him to surrender the city. Even though Stuyvesant had only one leg, he was a courageous man and wanted the people to resist. But[146] they refused to fight and made him so angry with their talk of giving in that he ripped the English letter to shreds.
In spite of his rage, however, New Amsterdam surrendered, and Stuyvesant had to march out of the town and return to Holland. The Dutch flag was hauled down and replaced by the English; but, as the city had been seized in time of peace, Holland soon showed her displeasure by declaring war against England. Vessels were sent out to retake New Amsterdam, which surrendered the second time as easily as the first, and the Dutch again ruled over their city.
In spite of his anger, New Amsterdam gave up, and Stuyvesant had to leave the city and go back to Holland. The Dutch flag was taken down and replaced by the English flag; however, since the city was taken during peacetime, Holland quickly expressed its frustration by declaring war on England. Ships were sent out to reclaim New Amsterdam, which surrendered a second time just as easily as the first, and the Dutch once again ruled their city.
But when the war was all over, the whole province of the New Netherlands was given up to the English. New Amsterdam's name was changed to New York (1664), and Holland never again claimed any part of our country. But the Dutch settlers continued to occupy their farms, and there are many people now in America who proudly claim descent from the early settlers of the New Netherlands. Interesting stories are told about the Dutch settlers, the most famous of all being Washington Irving's tales of Sleepy Hollow and of Rip Van Winkle.
But when the war was finally over, the entire province of New Netherlands was handed over to the English. New Amsterdam was renamed New York (1664), and Holland never again claimed any part of our country. However, the Dutch settlers continued to live on their farms, and there are many people in America today who proudly say they are descendants of the early settlers of New Netherlands. Fascinating stories are told about the Dutch settlers, the most famous being Washington Irving's tales of Sleepy Hollow and Rip Van Winkle.
The Duke of York, owner of all the land in the New World which had once belonged to Holland, shortly gave part of it to two of his friends, who called their tracts East and West New Jersey. The owner of West New Jersey did not keep his share long, but sold it to some Quakers, who settled near Bur´ling-ton. East New Jersey was likewise sold to William Penn and others; but both provinces were given up to the crown in 1702. New Jersey—as they were now called—was under the same rule as New York—until 1738, when it became a separate colony.
The Duke of York, who owned all the land in the New World that used to belong to Holland, soon gave part of it to two of his friends, who named their lands East and West New Jersey. The owner of West New Jersey didn't keep his share for long, but sold it to some Quakers who settled near Burlington. East New Jersey was also sold to William Penn and others; however, both provinces were surrendered to the crown in 1702. New Jersey, as they were now called, was governed the same way as New York until 1738, when it became a separate colony.
XXXIX. PENN AND THE INDIANS.
In the meantime, the Friends in England had greatly increased in number. There were now many rich and clever people among them besides William Penn, who was a scholar and a preacher. He had become a Quaker in spite of all his father's efforts to make him a courtier, for the elder Penn was an admiral, and a great friend of Charles II., to whom he lent large sums of money. As the king could not repay this money, William Penn suggested, after his father's death, that Charles should give him, instead of all other payment, a large tract of land in the New World.
In the meantime, the Friends in England had significantly grown in number. There were now many wealthy and intelligent people among them in addition to William Penn, who was both a scholar and a preacher. He had become a Quaker despite his father's attempts to make him a courtier, as the elder Penn was an admiral and a close friend of Charles II., to whom he loaned large amounts of money. Since the king couldn't repay this debt, William Penn proposed, after his father's death, that Charles should give him, instead of any other payment, a large piece of land in the New World.
Charles was only too happy to clear his debt in such an easy way. He therefore made Penn a grant of woodland, which he insisted upon calling Penn-syl-va´ni-a ("Penn's Woodland"). But we are told that Penn tried to bribe the clerk to write the name "Sylvania" only, as he thought it absurd that the land should bear his name. In exchange for this tract, all the king asked was two beaver skins a year, and one fifth of all the gold and silver found there. The land secured, Penn prepared to carry out a long-cherished plan, which was to found colonies of Friends in the New World. For that purpose, he had already bought a share in the West New Jersey colony, and, in 1682, he crossed over to America himself.
Charles was more than happy to pay off his debt in such an easy way. He granted Penn a piece of woodland, which he insisted on calling Penn-syl-va´ni-a ("Penn's Woodland"). However, it’s said that Penn tried to persuade the clerk to just write "Sylvania," as he thought it was ridiculous for the land to carry his name. In return for this tract, the only thing the king asked for was two beaver skins a year and one fifth of all the gold and silver found there. With the land secured, Penn got ready to execute a long-held plan, which was to establish colonies of Friends in the New World. For this purpose, he had already purchased a share in the West New Jersey colony, and in 1682, he traveled to America himself.
As soon as Penn set foot in West New Jersey, we are told that the colonists brought him a sod in which was planted a green twig, to show that he owned the land and all that grew upon it. Next they presented him with a dish full of water, because he was master of the seas and rivers, and[148] with the keys of the fort, to indicate that he was in command of the army and had all the power. Penn graciously accepted these offerings, and, as you shall see, made a noble use of his authority over his province. Although Pennsylvania had been given him by the king, he rightly considered the Indians the real owners of the soil, and decided to pay them for it.
As soon as Penn arrived in West New Jersey, the colonists brought him a piece of ground with a green twig planted in it, to show that he owned the land and everything that grew on it. Next, they presented him with a bowl of water, because he was in charge of the seas and rivers, and[148] with the keys to the fort, to indicate that he commanded the army and held all the power. Penn graciously accepted these gifts, and, as you'll see, used his authority over his province wisely. Even though the king had granted him Pennsylvania, he properly recognized the Indians as the true owners of the land and decided to pay them for it.

Benjamin West, Artist.
Benjamin West, Artist.
Penn's Treaty.
Penn's Treaty.
He therefore sent for the chiefs, whom he met under a huge elm. Penn came among the Indians unarmed, and, after smoking a peace pipe with them, bargained for the purchase of a large tract of land. Under this elm he also made a treaty which lasted for more than sixty years,—"the only one never sworn to and never broken."
He therefore called for the chiefs, who he met under a huge elm tree. Penn came among the Indians unarmed, and after sharing a peace pipe with them, he negotiated the purchase of a large piece of land. Under this elm, he also made a treaty that lasted for more than sixty years—"the only one that was never sworn to and never broken."
On this occasion Penn made a speech, to which the[149] Indians replied by saying: "We will live in peace with Penn and his children as long as the moon and the sun shall endure." Then the two parties exchanged gifts, the Indians bestowing upon the Quaker a wampum belt on which a paleface and a redskin were represented hand in hand. This belt is still carefully kept by the Pennsylvania Historical Society.
On this occasion, Penn gave a speech, to which the[149] Indians responded by saying: "We will live in peace with Penn and his children as long as the moon and the sun last." Then, both sides exchanged gifts, with the Indians giving the Quaker a wampum belt depicting a white person and a Native American holding hands. This belt is still preserved by the Pennsylvania Historical Society.
The elm under whose branches this interview took place was carefully preserved for many years. Even during the Revolutionary War, sentinels mounted guard over it, so that none of its branches should be cut off for fire wood. But in 1810 it was unfortunately blown down, and a monument, bearing the inscription, "Unbroken faith," now marks the spot where Penn and the Indians first met.
The elm where this interview happened was carefully protected for many years. Even during the Revolutionary War, guards stood watch over it to ensure that none of its branches were cut for firewood. Unfortunately, in 1810, it was blown down, and a monument that says "Unbroken faith" now marks the spot where Penn and the Indians first met.
Before crossing the Atlantic, Penn had written out laws for his province, granting his people the right to do as their conscience bade in religious matters, to vote, and to be tried by a jury of twelve men. He now added that if there was any trouble between an Indian and a settler, the case was to be tried by six Indians and six colonists, to make sure that justice should be equally well meted out to both parties.
Before crossing the Atlantic, Penn had written laws for his province, giving his people the right to follow their consciences in religious matters, to vote, and to be tried by a jury of twelve men. He now added that if there was any conflict between an Indian and a settler, the case would be tried by six Indians and six colonists, ensuring that justice was fairly administered to both sides.
When the Quakers first left England for the New World, people made great fun of them, declaring that, since the fighting Puritans, Dutch, and Virginians had such hard times with the Indians, the Quakers, whose religion forbade them to return blow for blow, would soon be killed. They were greatly mistaken, however, for none of the colonies suffered less from the natives than Pennsylvania.
When the Quakers first left England for the New World, people mocked them, saying that since the fighting Puritans, Dutch, and Virginians had such a tough time with the Indians, the Quakers, whose beliefs prohibited them from fighting back, would quickly be killed. They were very mistaken, though, as none of the colonies suffered less from the natives than Pennsylvania.
The Friends were so gentle that they treated every one kindly, and a little story will show you how good and[150] generous even the children were. We are told that a little girl sat at the door of a log house, one day, eating her milk porridge. Her mother heard her softly say again and again: "Now, thee sha'n't;" then, "Keep to thy part." As no one was near, the mother stole up on tiptoe to find out to whom the child could be talking. Imagine her surprise when she saw her little girl sharing her supper with a big black snake, which ate from one side of the bowl while she helped herself from the other, patting him on the head with her spoon whenever he tried to come over to her side!
The Friends were so gentle that they treated everyone kindly, and a little story will show you how good and[150] generous even the children were. One day, a little girl was sitting at the door of a log house, eating her milk porridge. Her mother heard her softly say over and over: "Now, you shouldn’t;" then, "Stay on your side." Since no one was around, the mother quietly tiptoed over to see who her child could be talking to. Imagine her surprise when she saw her little girl sharing her supper with a big black snake, which was eating from one side of the bowl while she helped herself from the other, patting him on the head with her spoon whenever he tried to come over to her side!
It was Penn himself who founded the first town in his grant. He called it Phil-a-del´phi-a, or the "City of Brotherly Love," because he wished all the people to live in peace together, like one family. The first houses were built of wood; then brick dwellings were seen; and each cottage was soon surrounded by a neat garden, in which bloomed gay flowers. Many Germans came over before long, at Penn's invitation, and settled just north of Philadelphia, in what is still known as Ger´man-town.
It was Penn himself who established the first town in his grant. He named it Philadelphia, or the "City of Brotherly Love," because he wanted everyone to live together in peace, like one big family. The first houses were made of wood; then brick homes appeared; and each cottage quickly had a tidy garden filled with bright flowers. Many Germans came over shortly after, at Penn's invitation, and settled just north of Philadelphia, in what is still known as Germantown.
These were joined by other colonists, from different parts of central Europe; and as the English did not perceive any difference between the various forms of the German language and that used in Holland, they generally called all the newcomers Dutch. These settlers managed to understand one another, however, by using a strange dialect, which is still heard in some parts of Pennsylvania, where it is now known as "Pennsylvania Dutch."
These were joined by other colonists from different parts of central Europe, and since the English didn’t see any difference between the various forms of the German language and the one spoken in Holland, they generally referred to all the newcomers as Dutch. However, these settlers were able to understand each other by using a unique dialect, which is still heard in some areas of Pennsylvania, where it's now called "Pennsylvania Dutch."
As Pennsylvania had no seacoast of its own, Penn was glad to buy some land south of him,—called Del´a-ware, in honor of one of the governors of Virginia. Having[151] placed his colony on a good footing, Penn went back to England. He had spent much money in doing this, and was no longer as rich as he had once been. Besides, his opinions got him into trouble, and we are told he went to prison rather than pay what he thought an unjust debt. For a time he was even deprived of his lands; but they were finally given back to him, and he and his heirs ruled Pennsylvania until the Revolution.
As Pennsylvania didn’t have its own coastline, Penn was pleased to purchase some land to the south of him—called Delaware, named after one of the governors of Virginia. Having[151] established his colony successfully, Penn returned to England. He had spent a lot of money doing this and was no longer as wealthy as he used to be. Additionally, his beliefs landed him in trouble, and it’s said that he went to jail instead of paying what he considered an unfair debt. For a while, he even lost his lands; but they were eventually returned to him, and he and his heirs governed Pennsylvania until the Revolution.

Old Swedish Church at Wilmington, Delaware.
Old Swedish Church at Wilmington, Delaware.
It was within the limits of Delaware that the Dutch, as we have seen, had built Fort Nassau. They were driven away by the Indians, and that part of the country belonged for seventeen years to the Swedes, who called it New Sweden. At the end of that time, however, it again fell into the hands of the Dutch, who, about eighteen years later, finally gave it up to the English, with all the rest of the New Netherlands.
It was in Delaware that the Dutch, as we've seen, built Fort Nassau. They were driven away by the Native Americans, and that area was under Swedish control for seventeen years, known as New Sweden. However, after that time, it returned to Dutch control, which they finally relinquished to the English about eighteen years later, along with the rest of New Netherlands.
Thus within less than fifty years Delaware had completely changed hands four times, when it was purchased by Penn as seaboard for his state. For a time it was part of Pennsylvania; but after 1703 it had an assembly of its own, and it is counted as one of the thirteen famous English colonies founded in North America.
Thus, in less than fifty years, Delaware changed ownership four times before being bought by Penn as a coastline for his state. For a while, it was part of Pennsylvania; however, after 1703, it had its own assembly, and it's recognized as one of the thirteen well-known English colonies established in North America.
XL. THE CATHOLICS IN MARYLAND.
When Henry VIII. made a change in the national church, many Catholics became discontented, and longed to leave England and settle elsewhere. Later, Lord Bal´ti-more decided to make a home for Catholics in the New World. As Newfoundland, where he tried to plant his first colony, proved too cold, he came to Virginia, in 1629. But the Virginians, being Church of England people, refused to receive any Catholics in their midst.
When Henry VIII made changes to the national church, many Catholics became unhappy and wanted to leave England to settle somewhere else. Later, Lord Baltimore decided to create a home for Catholics in the New World. Since Newfoundland, where he tried to establish his first colony, was too cold, he moved to Virginia in 1629. However, the Virginians, being members of the Church of England, refused to accept any Catholics among them.
Thus driven away from Virginia, Lord Baltimore crossed to the opposite side of the Po-tō´mac. He asked for a grant of land here, which was given, in 1634, to his son. He promised to pay the king two Indian arrows every year, with one fifth of all the gold and silver he found. This tract was called Ma´ry-land, in honor of the Catholic Queen Henrietta Maria, and prosperous settlements were made at St. Marys and at An-nap´o-lis. Unlike their Protestant neighbors, these Catholic colonists would not allow any one to be persecuted for religion, and as all except Jews could vote, people of every faith soon came thither, and Maryland was rapidly settled.
Driven away from Virginia, Lord Baltimore crossed to the other side of the Potomac. He requested a land grant, which was granted to his son in 1634. He promised to pay the king two Indian arrows each year, along with one-fifth of all the gold and silver he discovered. This area was named Maryland, in honor of the Catholic Queen Henrietta Maria, and successful settlements were established at St. Marys and Annapolis. Unlike their Protestant neighbors, these Catholic colonists did not permit anyone to be persecuted for their religion, and since all but Jews could vote, people of various faiths quickly moved there, leading to rapid settlement in Maryland.
This colony, however, had its troubles, too. There was first a quarrel with Virginia, and then several Indian wars; and when William became King of England, he took the government away from its Catholic proprietor. But later on, Baltimore's heirs, having turned Protestant, recovered their rights, and were left in control of the whole province until the time of the Revolution. Maryland's chief city, Baltimore, was founded about 1729. It was named in honor of the Catholic founder of the colony, and it still contains thousands of faithful Roman Catholics.
This colony had its own issues as well. First, there was a conflict with Virginia, followed by several wars with Native Americans; and when William became King of England, he took control away from its Catholic owner. However, later on, Baltimore's heirs, who had converted to Protestantism, regained their rights and maintained control of the entire province until the Revolution. Maryland's main city, Baltimore, was established around 1729. It was named after the Catholic founder of the colony, and it still has thousands of devoted Roman Catholics.
Owing to mistakes made in drawing up the different grants, the boundary between Pennsylvania and Maryland became a cause for disputes which lasted about fifty years. Several times surveyors were sent out from England to settle the quarrel, and the line they finally drew is generally known as the Mason and Dixon line. At the end of every mile, these surveyors set up a stone post, bearing on either side the initial of the colony it faced; and every five miles, a larger pillar, with the arms of both families, the Penns and the Baltimores.
Because of mistakes made in creating the various grants, the boundary between Pennsylvania and Maryland became a source of disputes that lasted about fifty years. Several times, surveyors were sent from England to resolve the conflict, and the line they eventually drew is commonly known as the Mason and Dixon line. At the end of every mile, these surveyors erected a stone post, marked on either side with the initial of the colony it faced; and every five miles, they placed a larger pillar featuring the coats of arms of both families, the Penns and the Baltimores.
While all the changes we have been describing were thus taking place in the rest of the New World, Virginia had not been standing still. Indeed, it had prospered so greatly that it had become the most important of all the colonies. But its progress was interrupted several times. For instance, three years after the founding of the House of Burgesses, a quarrel between an Indian and a settler ended in a murder, which brought about an Indian war.
While all the changes we've been talking about were happening in the rest of the New World, Virginia wasn't just sitting still. In fact, it thrived so much that it became the most important of all the colonies. However, its progress was paused several times. For example, three years after the establishment of the House of Burgesses, a dispute between an Indian and a settler ended in a murder, which led to an Indian war.
Powhatan, who had vowed that the sky should fall before the Indians broke peace with the Virginians, was now dead. The savages, hating to see their former hunting[154] and fishing grounds occupied by the planters, now attacked the scattered settlements, and murdered men, women, and children. Even Jamestown itself would have been surprised, and all the colonists slain, had not a friendly Indian given the people timely warning.
Powhatan, who had promised that the sky would fall before the Native Americans broke peace with the Virginians, was now dead. The tribes, frustrated by seeing their former hunting and fishing grounds taken over by the planters, began attacking the scattered settlements, killing men, women, and children. Even Jamestown itself would have been caught off guard, and all the colonists could have been killed, if a friendly Indian hadn't given them a timely warning.
Terrified by this Indian outbreak, the colonists no longer dared occupy their plantations, and either crowded into a few of the towns or went back to England. In a short time the colony thus found itself reduced by half, although the Indians were beaten in the war. Some years later, seeing that the Indians were rising again, and that nothing but severe measures could save the settlement, another war was begun, and all the hostile Indians were either driven away or slain.
Terrified by this Native American uprising, the colonists no longer felt safe staying on their plantations and either crowded into a few towns or returned to England. Before long, the colony was cut in half, even though the Natives had lost the war. A few years later, noticing that the Natives were rising up again and realizing that only harsh measures could protect the settlement, a new war was initiated, and all the hostile Natives were either chased away or killed.
When King James I. heard that the colony was failing, he fancied that the trouble arose from poor laws and bad government; so he took away the Virginia charter, and made the colony a royal province, in 1624. But although he boasted that he would soon make new and better laws for Virginia, he never did so. His son and successor, Charles, after whom one of the capes at the entrance of Chesapeake Bay had been named by the first settlers, also found too much to do at home to trouble himself about the Virginians, who were sorely tried by tyrannical governors.
When King James I heard that the colony was struggling, he believed the issues were due to bad laws and poor governance; so, in 1624, he revoked the Virginia charter and turned the colony into a royal province. However, even though he claimed he would soon create new and better laws for Virginia, he never did. His son and successor, Charles, after whom one of the capes at the entrance of Chesapeake Bay was named by the first settlers, also had too much going on at home to pay attention to the Virginians, who were suffering under oppressive governors.
Still, although they lived on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, the colonists loudly insisted that they had the rights of free-born Englishmen. They therefore said that the governors the king sent over could not tax them or make new laws, except through the House of Burgesses. But as the governors would not always agree to this, quarrels arose, which gradually became more and more bitter.
Still, even though they lived across the Atlantic Ocean, the colonists strongly claimed they had the rights of free-born English citizens. They argued that the governors appointed by the king could not tax them or create new laws without going through the House of Burgesses. However, since the governors didn't always agree to this, conflicts arose, which gradually became more and more intense.
XLI. THE OLD DOMINION.
It was while Governor Berke´ley ruled Virginia that Puritan England revolted against and beheaded King Charles I.; and soon after that they made Cromwell Protector of the new republic, or Commonwealth, of England. When these tidings came to Virginia, many of the colonists were indignant. Just as in England, the people sided for or against the king, the Puritans being called "Roundheads," while the Royalists claimed the title of "Cav-a-liers´."
It was while Governor Berkeley was in charge of Virginia that Puritan England rebelled against and executed King Charles I. Shortly after that, they appointed Cromwell as the Protector of the new republic, or Commonwealth, of England. When this news reached Virginia, many of the colonists were furious. Just like in England, people took sides for or against the king, with the Puritans being called "Roundheads" and the Royalists taking the title of "Cavaliers."
The latter were by far the more numerous in Virginia, and as they prided themselves upon their great loyalty, they invited Charles II., son of the beheaded king, to come over and rule their colony, which they now affectionately called "the Old Dominion." Charles did not accept this invitation, and Parliament, deciding that the colony should obey England, sent out a new governor. The latter, upon arriving in Virginia, declared that, according to the new Navigation Act, Virginia, like all the rest of the colonies, would have to send its produce to England in English ships.
The latter group was much more numerous in Virginia, and since they took pride in their loyalty, they invited Charles II., the son of the executed king, to come and rule their colony, which they now affectionately referred to as "the Old Dominion." Charles did not accept this invitation, and Parliament decided that the colony should follow England's orders, so they sent a new governor. Upon arriving in Virginia, the governor declared that, under the new Navigation Act, Virginia, like all the other colonies, would have to send its products to England on English ships.
This law was very unjust, and the English captains who came into the bays and up the rivers for cargoes, now charged higher rates to carry produce to England. They could not get good prices for it in England, had to pay high prices for the goods they bought there, and, besides, asked heavy freight rates for bringing these goods back to the planters in Virginia. The colonists thus got little in exchange for their tobacco and other produce. They were[156] also greatly annoyed, for even the goods they wished to send to the neighboring colonies, or to the West Indies, had to be carried first to England and then back again, unless they paid a heavy duty.
This law was really unfair, and the English captains who came into the bays and up the rivers for shipments now charged higher prices to transport products to England. They couldn't get good prices for it in England, had to pay high prices for the goods they bought there, and on top of that, demanded steep freight rates for bringing these goods back to the planters in Virginia. As a result, the colonists got very little in exchange for their tobacco and other products. They were[156] also very frustrated because even the goods they wanted to send to nearby colonies or to the West Indies had to be taken to England first and then back again, unless they paid a hefty duty.
This was unfair, and the Virginians did not like it. Still, it did not prevent their colony from increasing rapidly, for many of the Royalists, finding life unbearable under Puritan government in England, came out to America. Here they talked a great deal of the royal family, prided themselves upon being true to the exiled king, and when the news finally came that Cromwell was dead (1658), many Virginia planters openly rejoiced.
This was unfair, and the Virginians didn’t like it. Still, it didn't stop their colony from growing quickly, as many Royalists, unable to stand life under Puritan rule in England, came to America. Here, they often discussed the royal family, took pride in being loyal to the exiled king, and when the news finally arrived that Cromwell had died (1658), many Virginia planters openly celebrated.
Two years later, the royal family was restored in England, and the House of Burgesses recalled Governor Berkeley, who had ruled there in the days of Charles I. But the Burgesses warned him that, while they were loyal subjects of the king, they were fully determined to make their own laws, and that his duty would consist mainly in seeing that these were duly obeyed.
Two years later, the royal family was restored in England, and the House of Burgesses called back Governor Berkeley, who had governed during the reign of Charles I. However, the Burgesses made it clear that, while they were loyal subjects of the king, they were fully committed to making their own laws, and his main responsibility would be to ensure those laws were properly followed.
Although the colonists thought their troubles would end when the king had come to the throne, they soon found out that Charles II. was a worse master than Cromwell. Always in need of money, the king not only kept up the hated Navigation Act, but, as Virginia had become the property of the crown in 1624, he now made a present of it to two of his friends, Lords Cul´pep-per and Ar´lington (1673), telling them they might keep it for thirty-one years, and have all the money they could make from it.
Although the colonists believed their problems would be over when the king took the throne, they quickly realized that Charles II was an even worse ruler than Cromwell. Always in need of cash, the king not only maintained the unpopular Navigation Act, but since Virginia had become the crown's property in 1624, he now gifted it to two of his friends, Lords Culpeper and Arlington (1673), telling them they could keep it for thirty-one years and collect all the profits from it.
These two noblemen, hearing that there were about forty thousand people in the Old Dominion, fancied they would be able to tax them as much as they pleased; but[157] the colonists, who were proud of their rights and homes, grumbled at this change of owners, and said they would obey no one except the king.
These two noblemen, hearing that there were about forty thousand people in the Old Dominion, thought they could tax them however they wanted; but[157] the colonists, who took pride in their rights and homes, complained about this change of ownership and stated they would only obey the king.
Jamestown was then the only city in Virginia; but each plantation formed a small colony by itself, and people traveling from place to place were always hospitably entertained in the houses they passed. The estates were so large and scattered that there were very few schools; but the richest colonists hired private tutors for their children, and sent their sons to the English universities to complete their education. In this, Virginia was different from the Northern colonies, and the greater part of her people were ignorant. Thinking they would therefore be easier to rule, a Virginia governor once boasted of the fact that they had neither printing press nor free schools, and added that he hoped they would not have any for the next hundred years!
Jamestown was the only city in Virginia at the time, but each plantation acted as a small colony on its own, and travelers moving from one place to another were always warmly welcomed in the homes they visited. The estates were so large and spread out that there were very few schools; however, the wealthiest colonists hired private tutors for their children and sent their sons to English universities to finish their education. This set Virginia apart from the Northern colonies, where a larger portion of the population was educated. Believing this made them easier to govern, a Virginia governor once proudly claimed that there were no printing presses or public schools, and he expressed his hope that there wouldn’t be any for the next hundred years!
XLII. BACON'S REBELLION.
IN the midst of the trouble caused in Virginia by the change of owners, and the increased taxes they imposed, the Indians, who had been quiet for about thirty years, suddenly came back. They said that while they had sold the land to the English, they still had the right to fish and hunt wherever they pleased. A dispute about this question again resulted in a murder, which—for history often repeats itself—occasioned another war.
IN the midst of the trouble caused in Virginia by the change of owners and the higher taxes they imposed, the Indians, who had been peaceful for about thirty years, suddenly returned. They claimed that although they had sold the land to the English, they still had the right to fish and hunt wherever they wanted. A disagreement over this issue led to a murder, which—since history often repeats itself—triggered another war.
Since Berkeley took no steps to defend them from the[158] savages, who boldly attacked outlying plantations, the Virginians determined to act themselves, and chose Nathaniel Bacon as their leader. But Berkeley declared they were rebels, and hearing that they had started, he would have pursued them, could he have raised troops.
Since Berkeley took no action to protect them from the[158] natives, who openly attacked nearby plantations, the Virginians decided to take matters into their own hands and chose Nathaniel Bacon as their leader. However, Berkeley labeled them as rebels, and upon learning that they had taken action, he would have pursued them if he could have gathered troops.

Bacon's Rebellion.
Bacon's Rebellion.
When the Virginian army came home in triumph from the first brush with the Indians, Bacon was called before the governor and tried as a rebel. But the jury promptly acquitted him, to Berkeley's great disgust. The governor waited until war broke out again, and when Bacon was too busy fighting to offer any resistance, he declared him an outlaw. This accusation, added to grievances about the taxes, caused a short civil war in Virginia, during which Jamestown was seized by the rebels, and Berkeley fled.
When the Virginian army returned home triumphantly from their first encounter with the Indians, Bacon was summoned before the governor and tried for treason. However, the jury quickly found him not guilty, much to Berkeley's frustration. The governor held off until war broke out again, and when Bacon was too occupied with fighting to put up any resistance, he declared him an outlaw. This charge, combined with complaints about taxes, led to a brief civil war in Virginia, during which the rebels took over Jamestown, and Berkeley escaped.
But the governor returned as soon as Bacon was called away, and prepared to defend himself in Jamestown. Hearing of this, Bacon came back, ready to lay siege to the city. The angry governor ordered out the cannon to shoot the rebels; but we are told that Bacon, having captured the wives of Berkeley's men, now put these women in front of his little force, knowing their presence there would prevent any bloodshed.
But the governor came back as soon as Bacon was called away, and got ready to defend himself in Jamestown. When Bacon found out about this, he returned, prepared to lay siege to the city. The furious governor ordered the cannons to fire at the rebels; however, we’re told that Bacon, having taken the wives of Berkeley's men captive, placed these women in front of his small group, knowing their presence would stop any bloodshed.

Ruins of Jamestown.
Jamestown ruins.
Thus routed by a "white-apron brigade," Berkeley fled a second time; and Bacon, fearing he might return and fortify the city, burned Jamestown to the ground (1676). The first English city built in the United States thus became a heap of ruins, and no trace of it now remains, except a small part of the old church tower and a few gravestones.
Thus defeated by a "white-apron brigade," Berkeley fled a second time; and Bacon, worried he might come back and strengthen the city, set Jamestown on fire (1676). The first English city built in the United States was reduced to rubble, and no evidence of it now exists, except for a small section of the old church tower and a few gravestones.
Shortly after the burning of Jamestown, Bacon fell ill and died, his followers sadly crying: "Who is there now[160] to plead our cause?" Their helpless grief was so great that Berkeley took advantage of it to return. He then began to punish all those who had taken any part in what is known in history as "Bacon's Rebellion," or the "Great Rebellion" in Virginia.
Shortly after the burning of Jamestown, Bacon became ill and passed away, while his followers mournfully cried: "Who is there now[160] to advocate for us?" Their overwhelming grief was so intense that Berkeley exploited it to make his comeback. He then started to punish everyone who had participated in what is historically referred to as "Bacon's Rebellion," or the "Great Rebellion" in Virginia.
In fact, Berkeley showed himself so cruel that many of those who had borne arms were condemned to die. Once, when a prisoner whom he particularly hated was brought before him, he angrily cried: "You are very welcome; I am more glad to see you than any man in Virginia; you shall be hanged in half an hour." This prisoner was executed, and so many others shared his fate that King Charles, hearing how Berkeley abused his power, indignantly cried: "The old fool has taken away more lives in that naked country than I for the murder of my father."
In fact, Berkeley was so cruel that many of those who had fought were sentenced to death. Once, when a prisoner he particularly hated was brought to him, he angrily exclaimed: "You're very welcome; I'm happier to see you than anyone else in Virginia; you'll be hanged in half an hour." This prisoner was executed, and so many others met the same fate that King Charles, learning how Berkeley was misusing his power, angrily said: "The old fool has taken more lives in that barren land than I did for the murder of my father."
XLIII. A JOURNEY INLAND.
When Berkeley was called back to England in disgrace, none of the Virginians were sorry to see him leave. But the new governor sent out by the owners was no better, for he laid such heavy taxes upon the people that the king finally had to take back the gift he had made to his friends. Virginia, therefore, once more became a royal province. But shortly after, King Charles died, and his Catholic brother, James, had to put down a rebellion in England before he could occupy the throne in peace. James was very resentful; so many of those who had taken up arms against him were sentenced by a harsh English[161] judge to be shipped to Virginia and sold there as slaves for a term of ten years.
When Berkeley was recalled to England in disgrace, none of the Virginians were sad to see him go. However, the new governor sent by the owners was no better; he imposed such heavy taxes on the people that the king eventually had to revoke the gift he had given to his friends. Virginia, therefore, once again became a royal province. Shortly after, King Charles died, and his Catholic brother, James, had to quash a rebellion in England before he could assume the throne peacefully. James was very resentful; many of those who had taken up arms against him were sentenced by a harsh English[161] judge to be sent to Virginia and sold there as slaves for a term of ten years.
But although both king and judge had decreed that none of these poor prisoners should be allowed to buy their freedom, the Virginians generously set them at liberty as soon as they landed. The governor, seeing it would make trouble if he tried to oppose the Virginians in this, made no great objection, and after that no white men were ever sold as slaves in America.
But even though both the king and the judge had ruled that none of these poor prisoners could buy their freedom, the Virginians generously set them free as soon as they arrived. The governor realized it would cause trouble if he tried to stand against the Virginians on this matter, so he didn’t object much, and after that, no white men were ever sold as slaves in America.
Before long, too, another improvement was made; for the Virginians, feeling that it was necessary to have a college of their own, sent a messenger to England for a charter. Although the king's ministers swore at this man at first, and told him that Virginians ought to think of nothing but tobacco, permission was finally granted, on condition that two copies of Latin verse should be sent to England every year. The college thus founded—the second in our country—was called William and Mary, in honor of the king and queen who succeeded James II. in 1688.
Before long, another improvement was made; the Virginians, realizing they needed their own college, sent a messenger to England to request a charter. Although the king's ministers initially scolded him and said that Virginians should only focus on tobacco, permission was eventually granted, on the condition that two copies of Latin verse be sent to England every year. The college that was founded— the second in our country—was named William and Mary, in honor of the king and queen who succeeded James II in 1688.
Some years later, Governor Spots´wood built himself a beautiful house in Virginia, which he ornamented with large mirrors. But the woods were still so thick there that we are told a deer strayed into the parlor one day. Catching a glimpse of his reflection in a tall mirror, he rushed up to the glass and dashed it to pieces with his horns!
Some years later, Governor Spotswood built a beautiful house for himself in Virginia, decorating it with large mirrors. However, the woods were still so dense that it's said a deer wandered into the parlor one day. Spotting his reflection in a tall mirror, he charged at the glass and shattered it with his antlers!
This same Spotswood was of an adventurous turn of mind, and wishing to see what lay beyond the Blue Ridge Mountains, he once set out on a journey of exploration. It is said that he and his jolly companions crossed[162] both the Blue Ridge and the Al´le-gha-nies, coming home after a ride of about one thousand miles, delighted with the beautiful country they had found on the other side of the mountains.
This same Spotswood was adventurous and wanted to see what was beyond the Blue Ridge Mountains, so he once went on an exploration trip. It's said that he and his cheerful friends crossed both the Blue Ridge and the Alleghenies, returning home after a journey of about a thousand miles, thrilled with the stunning landscapes they discovered on the other side of the mountains.[162]
They sent such a glowing account of this journey to King George I. that he knighted Spotswood, giving him a coat of arms bearing a golden horseshoe. Some writers add that, in memory of this long ride, Spotswood founded an order of knighthood in Virginia, which included all those who had made part of the expedition, and their direct descendants.
They sent an impressive report about this journey to King George I, who then knighted Spotswood and awarded him a coat of arms featuring a golden horseshoe. Some authors mention that, to honor this long ride, Spotswood established a knighthood order in Virginia that included everyone who was part of the expedition and their direct descendants.
XLIV. THE CAROLINA PIRATES.
You remember, do you not, how Raleigh tried and failed to plant a colony on Roanoke Island, in what is now North Carolina? For about seventy-five years after this, that part of the country was left to the Indians and the few settlers who strayed there from Virginia. But in 1663 Charles II. gave a large tract of land to several of his favorites, who were called the lords proprietors. To flatter the king, they named the country Carolina, the very name which the French had given it many years before, in honor of their monarch, Charles IX.
Do you remember how Raleigh tried and failed to establish a colony on Roanoke Island, now part of North Carolina? For about seventy-five years after that, the area was left to the Native Americans and the few settlers who wandered there from Virginia. But in 1663, Charles II granted a large piece of land to several of his favorites, known as the lords proprietors. To flatter the king, they named the region Carolina, a name the French had given it long before, in honor of their king, Charles IX.
Now, the lords proprietors wanted to make this colony different from all the rest by placing all the power in the hands of the rich and noble, as was arranged by a code of laws drawn up by John Locke. But these laws could never be used, and to induce people to settle in Carolina at all, the lords proprietors had to promise them[163] large tracts of land, freedom of thought, and a share in making the laws.
Now, the lords proprietors wanted to set this colony apart from all the others by putting all the power in the hands of the wealthy and noble, as outlined in a set of laws created by John Locke. However, these laws could never be implemented, and to encourage people to settle in Carolina at all, the lords proprietors had to promise them[163]large pieces of land, freedom of thought, and a role in shaping the laws.
This granted, Quakers, Huguenots, Puritans, Scotch, Irish, English, Swiss, Germans, and Dutch came there in great numbers. In the north, the colonists devoted themselves to lumbering, tobacco-raising, and the production of tar, pitch, and turpentine; but in the south, they grew a great deal of rice, indigo, and tobacco, and many sweet potatoes.
This being said, Quakers, Huguenots, Puritans, Scots, Irish, English, Swiss, Germans, and Dutch arrived in large numbers. In the north, the colonists focused on logging, growing tobacco, and producing tar, pitch, and turpentine; while in the south, they cultivated a lot of rice, indigo, tobacco, and many sweet potatoes.
At first, the French Huguenots tried to raise silkworms in their new colony; but they soon had to give up this attempt, because the climate proved too damp. Still, although unfavorable for silkworms, Carolina proved just right for the growing of rice. The first seed was brought to the governor of Charles´ton by a Mad-a-gas´car ship captain, who bade him plant it in marshy soil. There the rice grew so well that before long all the swamps were turned into rice fields, and Carolina rice is now famous in all parts of the country.
At first, the French Huguenots tried to raise silkworms in their new colony, but they soon had to give up this effort because the climate was too damp. Still, even though it wasn't suitable for silkworms, Carolina turned out to be perfect for growing rice. The first seeds were brought to the governor of Charleston by a Madagascar ship captain, who advised him to plant them in marshy soil. There, the rice grew so well that before long, all the swamps were converted into rice fields, and Carolina rice is now famous all over the country.
Some fifty years later, a planter's daughter tried to raise indigo. After several failures, she succeeded in doing so, and indigo was raised in Carolina until the time came when cotton paid better. Thanks to its rice, tobacco, indigo, and marine supplies, Carolina became so rich and prosperous that, although it was the twelfth English colony, it soon outstripped several of the rest. The Carolina planters, growing rich, bought many negroes to work their large tracts of land, and spent the greater part of the year at Charleston, where they led a gay life and entertained a great deal.
About fifty years later, a planter's daughter attempted to grow indigo. After several setbacks, she succeeded, and indigo was cultivated in Carolina until cotton became more profitable. Thanks to its rice, tobacco, indigo, and marine resources, Carolina became incredibly wealthy and prosperous, and despite being the twelfth English colony, it quickly surpassed several others. The Carolina planters, accumulating wealth, purchased many enslaved people to work their large pieces of land, and spent most of the year in Charleston, where they lived a lively social life and hosted many gatherings.
Carolina was also noted for her bold seamen, for all[164] along the coast there were many small harbors, in which pirates could hide. They sailed out of these places to attack vessels on their way to and from the West Indies, and often secured much booty. The best known of all the Carolina pirates was Blackbeard. Like Captain Kidd of New England, he is supposed to have buried great treasures in the sand along the coast, and there are still people foolish enough to try to find them.
Carolina was also famous for her daring seamen, as there were numerous small harbors along the coast where pirates could hide. They would sail out from these spots to attack ships traveling to and from the West Indies, often capturing a lot of loot. The most famous of all Carolina pirates was Blackbeard. Similar to Captain Kidd from New England, he is said to have buried huge treasures in the sand along the coast, and there are still people naive enough to search for them.
The Spaniards, who still held Florida, had always been jealous of the English. When the latter came to settle in Carolina and Georgia, the Spaniards, hoping to drive them away, stirred up the Indians to war against them, and sometimes took part in the fights themselves. Besides, many disputes arose about the boundaries, both parties being equally inclined to claim all the land they could.
The Spaniards, who still controlled Florida, had always been envious of the English. When the English began settling in Carolina and Georgia, the Spaniards, hoping to push them out, encouraged the Indians to go to war against them and sometimes joined in the battles themselves. Additionally, there were many disputes over the boundaries, with both sides eager to claim as much land as possible.
In 1729 the lords proprietors ceased to have any control over their lands, which, divided into North and South Carolina, became two royal provinces. These prospered much during the following years, and by the time the Revolutionary War began, North Carolina ranked fourth in importance among the colonies.
In 1729, the lords proprietors lost control over their lands, which were split into North and South Carolina, becoming two royal provinces. They thrived in the years that followed, and by the time the Revolutionary War started, North Carolina was the fourth most important colony.
We have now seen how twelve of the English colonies were planted on our coast, and before traveling northward once more, to see how New England was getting along, you shall hear how the thirteenth and last colony was founded, in 1733.
We have now seen how twelve of the English colonies were established along our coast, and before we head north again to check on how New England was doing, you'll hear about how the thirteenth and final colony was founded in 1733.
James O´gle-thorpe, a kind-hearted Englishman, perceiving the suffering of debtors, who were then imprisoned like criminals, longed to give them a chance to begin life over again. Thinking they could best do this in the New World, he asked George II. for a tract of land there,[165] promising to hold it in trust for the poor. This territory was called Georgia, in honor of the king; and Oglethorpe, having assembled his colonists, sailed for America.
James Oglethorpe, a compassionate Englishman, saw the suffering of debtors who were imprisoned like criminals and wanted to give them a chance to start fresh. Believing they could achieve this in the New World, he asked George II for a piece of land there,[165] promising to hold it in trust for the less fortunate. This land was named Georgia, in honor of the king, and Oglethorpe, after gathering his colonists, set sail for America.
Arriving at Charleston, he went southward and founded the city of Sa-van´nah. Before doing so, however, he had an interview with the Indians of that section, from whom he bought the land. In exchange for his gifts, they presented him with a buffalo robe lined with eagle feathers, saying: "The eagle signifies swiftness, and the buffalo strength. The English are swift as a bird to fly over the vast seas, and as strong as a beast before their enemies. The eagle's feathers are soft, and signify love; the buffalo's skin is warm, and means protection: therefore, love and protect our families."
Arriving in Charleston, he headed south and established the city of Savannah. Before doing this, though, he met with the local Indians, from whom he purchased the land. In return for his gifts, they gave him a buffalo robe lined with eagle feathers, saying: "The eagle stands for swiftness, and the buffalo represents strength. The English are as quick as a bird flying over the vast oceans and as strong as a beast facing their enemies. The eagle's feathers are soft, symbolizing love; the buffalo's skin is warm, representing protection: so, love and protect our families."
An attempt to cultivate olive trees and breed silkworms proved as great a failure in Georgia as in Carolina; but rice soon became one of the staples of the colony, and the first fine cotton was raised there from seed brought from India. Oglethorpe, wishing to give his colony a good start, said that neither rum nor slaves should be allowed within its limits. But some of his colonists were displeased at this, although both Oglethorpe and John Wesley—the founder of the Methodist Church—tried to convince them that they would be far better off if they did their own work and kept sober. Shortly after the visit of the Wesley brothers, White´field also came out to visit the Georgia colony, where he supported the first orphan asylum built in our country.
An attempt to grow olive trees and raise silkworms turned out to be just as much of a failure in Georgia as it was in Carolina; however, rice quickly became one of the main crops of the colony, and the first high-quality cotton was grown there from seeds brought from India. Oglethorpe, wanting to give his colony a strong start, stated that neither rum nor slaves would be allowed within its borders. Some of his colonists, however, were unhappy about this, even though both Oglethorpe and John Wesley—the founder of the Methodist Church—tried to persuade them that they would be much better off if they did their own work and stayed sober. Shortly after the Wesley brothers' visit, Whitefield also came to the Georgia colony, where he supported the first orphanage built in our country.
In 1739, war having broken out between England and Spain, Oglethorpe led a small army of Georgians into Florida, to besiege St. Augustine. To punish the Georgians[166] for this attempt to take their city, the Spaniards invaded their land three years later, but only to be defeated at the battle of Fred-er-i´ca. When these troubles came to an end, Oglethorpe went back to England. But even before his departure people began to change the laws, and in a few years they introduced both rum and slavery. Although Oglethorpe gave up Georgia to the king in 1752, he took a great interest in the settlement he had founded, and as he lived to be very old, he saw it join the other colonies in 1776, for it was one of the famous thirteen.
In 1739, after war broke out between England and Spain, Oglethorpe led a small army of Georgians into Florida to lay siege to St. Augustine. To retaliate against the Georgians for attempting to capture their city, the Spaniards invaded their land three years later, but were defeated at the battle of Frederica. Once these troubles ended, Oglethorpe returned to England. However, even before he left, people began changing the laws, and within a few years, they introduced both rum and slavery. Although Oglethorpe surrendered Georgia to the king in 1752, he remained very interested in the settlement he had founded, and since he lived to an old age, he witnessed its joining the other colonies in 1776, as it was one of the famous thirteen.
XLV. CHARTER OAK.
After King Philip's War was over in New England, Charles II. turned his attention to the colony of Massachusetts Bay, where four things did not suit him. The Navigation Law, which applied to all the colonies, was not kept in Massachusetts; there were many quarrels between that colony and the settlements in Maine; Massachusetts would not have an Episcopal church; and it had coined money. To punish the colony for these things, Charles took away its charter (1679), and said that thereafter New Hampshire should form a separate royal province.
After King Philip's War ended in New England, Charles II focused on the Massachusetts Bay colony, where four things bothered him. The Navigation Law, which applied to all the colonies, wasn't being followed in Massachusetts; there were plenty of conflicts between that colony and the settlements in Maine; Massachusetts refused to have an Episcopal church; and it had created its own currency. To punish the colony for these issues, Charles revoked its charter in 1679 and declared that New Hampshire would become a separate royal province.
The Massachusetts people were, of course, angry at being deprived of their charter; still, they managed to keep the money they had minted. These coins bore on one side a rudely stamped pine tree. Charles having asked to see one of them, the man who showed it to him carefully explained that the picture represented the Royal[167] Oak, whose branches had concealed the king when Cromwell's soldiers were seeking for him. This clever explanation so amused the merry monarch that he allowed Massachusetts to retain its "pine-tree shillings." We are also told that the mint master was allowed a certain number of these coins as pay. When his daughter married, he made her sit down in one scale, filled the other with "pine-tree shillings" till the scales balanced, and gave her with this dowry to his new son-in-law, telling him he now had a wife who was really worth her weight in silver.
The people of Massachusetts were understandably upset about losing their charter; however, they successfully kept the money they had minted. These coins had a rough image of a pine tree on one side. When Charles asked to see one, the man who showed it to him explained that the image represented the Royal Oak, which had hidden the king when Cromwell's soldiers were trying to find him. This clever explanation entertained the cheerful monarch so much that he allowed Massachusetts to keep its "pine-tree shillings." We're also told that the mint master received a certain number of these coins as payment. When his daughter got married, he had her sit on one side of a scale and filled the other side with "pine-tree shillings" until the scales balanced, giving her this dowry to her new husband, telling him he now had a wife who was truly worth her weight in silver.
When James II. came to the throne, he sent Governor An´dros to rule over New England and New York. This man, wishing to make sure all the power would be in his hands, tried to get hold of the charters of the colonies. But when he asked the people of Rhode Island to give up theirs, they gravely answered they did not have any.
When James II came to power, he sent Governor Andros to govern New England and New York. This man, wanting to ensure all the authority was in his possession, tried to take control of the colonies' charters. But when he asked the people of Rhode Island to give up theirs, they seriously replied that they didn't have any.

The Charter Oak.
Charter Oak.
Next, he went to Hartford and asked the Connecticut Assembly to surrender their charter. The people, unwilling to give it up, argued about the matter until it grew so dark that candles had to be brought into the room. Seeing that the governor would yet compel them to obey his orders, a patriot, Captain Wadsworth, suddenly flung his cloak over the candles, and taking advantage of the darkness and confusion, seized the charter, which he cleverly hid in a hollow oak. This tree stood in Hartford until 1856, when it blew[168] down; but the spot where the Charter Oak once stood is now marked by a monument.
Next, he went to Hartford and asked the Connecticut Assembly to give up their charter. The people, not wanting to surrender it, argued about the issue until it got so dark that they had to bring in candles. Realizing that the governor would force them to follow his orders, a patriot named Captain Wadsworth suddenly threw his cloak over the candles, and taking advantage of the darkness and chaos, grabbed the charter and cleverly hid it in a hollow oak. This tree stood in Hartford until 1856, when it was blown down; but the location where the Charter Oak once stood is now marked by a monument.
As there were no matches in those days, it took time to relight the candles; but as soon as that was done, Andros again demanded the charter. No trace of it could now be found. Andros, in a rage, then called for the record books of the colony, and writing Finis ("The End") at the bottom of the page, declared he would rule Connecticut without any charter at all.
As there were no matches back then, it took a while to relight the candles; but as soon as they were lit, Andros once again asked for the charter. There was no sign of it anywhere. In a fit of rage, Andros then demanded the colony's record books, and after writing Finis ("The End") at the bottom of the page, declared that he would govern Connecticut without any charter at all.
He next proceeded to Boston, where he made the people equally angry by insisting upon holding Episcopal services in the Old South Church, by laying extra taxes upon them to pay for the building of a fine new chapel, and by trying to assume all the power. His tyrannical ways finally made the Bostonians so indignant that they put him in prison.
He then went to Boston, where he made the people just as angry by insisting on holding Episcopal services in the Old South Church, by imposing extra taxes on them to fund the construction of a nice new chapel, and by trying to take all the power for himself. His oppressive actions ultimately made the Bostonians so furious that they imprisoned him.
Some of the governor's friends, who were called Tories, because they sided with the king, now tried to rescue him. They cleverly smuggled women's garments into the prison, and Governor Andros, dressed like a lady, would have gotten out of prison safely had not his big feet roused the suspicions of the guard. Shortly after, he was sent to England to be tried, and although he later governed Virginia, he never came back to New England. His master, James II., being as much disliked in England as Andros was in the colonies, had meanwhile been driven out of the country, where his son-in-law and daughter, William and Mary, came to reign in his stead (1688).
Some of the governor's friends, known as Tories because they supported the king, tried to help him escape. They skillfully smuggled women's clothes into the prison, and Governor Andros, dressed as a woman, would have gotten away if his large feet hadn’t caught the guard's attention. Soon after, he was sent to England for trial, and even though he later governed Virginia, he never returned to New England. His master, James II, was as unpopular in England as Andros was in the colonies, and in the meantime, he was forced out of the country, leading to his son-in-law and daughter, William and Mary, taking over the throne in his place (1688).
The New England people, like most of the English, were delighted with this change of masters. They had cause to be, for Connecticut and Rhode Island were now[169] allowed to keep their old charters, while Massachusetts received a new one, by which the Plymouth colony and Maine were added to it, and by which the right to vote and partly govern themselves was assured to the people.
The people of New England, like many in England, were thrilled with this change in leadership. They had good reason to be, as Connecticut and Rhode Island were now[169] allowed to keep their original charters, while Massachusetts received a new one that included the Plymouth colony and Maine, ensuring that the people had the right to vote and partially govern themselves.
But we are told that Governor Fletcher, who ruled over Connecticut after Andros, had so little respect for its charter that he once went to Hartford to assume command over the militia there. He, too, was met by Captain Wadsworth, who, having called out his men as requested, bade them beat the drums every time the governor tried to have his orders read.
But we're told that Governor Fletcher, who governed Connecticut after Andros, had such little respect for its charter that he once went to Hartford to take control of the militia there. He was also met by Captain Wadsworth, who, after calling out his men as requested, told them to beat the drums every time the governor tried to have his orders read.
This scene must have been very funny; for while the governor roared, "Silence!" Wadsworth loudly cried, "Drum! drum, I say!" Finally the captain laid his hand on his sword, saying very firmly: "If I am interrupted again, I will make the sun shine through you in a minute." Frightened by this threat, Governor Fletcher returned in haste to New York, and never made another attempt to tamper with the Connecticut charter.
This scene must have been really funny; while the governor shouted, "Silence!" Wadsworth yelled, "Drum! Drum, I say!" Finally, the captain placed his hand on his sword and said very firmly, "If I'm interrupted again, I'll make the sun shine through you in a minute." Scared by this threat, Governor Fletcher hurried back to New York and never tried to mess with the Connecticut charter again.
At about the same time an interesting meeting was held by several Connecticut ministers at New Haven. They had decided they needed a new school, so each man brought a few books, which he laid down on the table, saying they were his contribution to the new institution. This school was held in different places at first, but in 1718 it took the name of Yale College, because a man of that name gave some books and money for its use.
At around the same time, an interesting meeting took place with several ministers from Connecticut in New Haven. They decided they needed a new school, so each person brought a few books, which they placed on the table, stating they were their contribution to the new institution. This school was held in different locations at first, but in 1718 it was named Yale College because a man with that name donated some books and money for its use.
A few of the old Tories, both in England and America, remained faithful to the banished James, and among them was the governor of New York. When William and Mary were proclaimed rulers, this governor fled, leaving the[170] colony without any head. Leīs´ler, a patriotic citizen, knowing the French and Indians in the north would take advantage of this state of affairs to invade the province, now rallied his friends around him, and with their help began to govern for William and Mary.
A few of the old Tories, both in England and America, remained loyal to the exiled James, including the governor of New York. When William and Mary were declared rulers, this governor fled, leaving the[170] colony without any leadership. Leisler, a devoted citizen, realizing that the French and Indians in the north would take advantage of this situation to invade the province, gathered his friends around him, and with their support began to govern on behalf of William and Mary.
But as Albany at first refused to obey Leisler, there was some trouble and bloodshed. Soon a messenger came over from England, to say that the king and queen were going to send over a new governor, named Sloughter. This messenger bade Leisler, in the meantime, give up the power to him; but the patriot refused to do so, and surrendered it only to Sloughter when he finally came.
But when Albany initially refused to follow Leisler, it led to some conflict and violence. Soon, a messenger arrived from England to announce that the king and queen were sending a new governor named Sloughter. This messenger instructed Leisler to hand over power in the meantime, but the patriot refused and only surrendered it to Sloughter when he finally arrived.
Because of this refusal, Leisler and eight of his friends were accused of treason, and sentenced to death. But Sloughter, feeling that the trial had been hardly fair, would not sign their death warrants, so they could not be put to death. Leisler's foes, therefore, had to wait until a dinner party took place, when they made the drunken governor sign the papers, and hanged Leisler. A few years later, the whole affair was brought before Parliament, which declared that Leisler had died innocent, and paid his family a certain sum of money because he had been wrongfully accused and killed.
Because of this refusal, Leisler and eight of his friends were charged with treason and sentenced to death. However, Sloughter, believing the trial wasn't exactly fair, refused to sign their death warrants, so they couldn't be executed. As a result, Leisler's enemies had to bide their time until a dinner party happened, where they got the drunken governor to sign the papers, leading to Leisler's hanging. A few years later, the entire case was presented to Parliament, which determined that Leisler had been innocent and awarded his family a sum of money because he had been wrongly accused and killed.
XLVI. SALEM WITCHES.
About four years after the Revolution of 1688, in England, arose the Salem witchcraft delusion, which you will now hear about. In olden times, as you have seen, people had very few and poor chances of learning,[171] compared with what you have now. Almost everybody then believed in witches. These were supposed to be persons who had sold their souls to Satan, could ride through the air on broomsticks, make others ill by looking at them with an evil eye, cast a spell upon cattle, houses, or furniture, and, in short, do all sorts of impossible things.
About four years after the 1688 Revolution in England, the Salem witchcraft craze emerged, which you'll hear about now. In the past, as you've seen, people had very few and limited opportunities to learn compared to what you have today. Almost everyone back then believed in witches. They were thought to be individuals who had sold their souls to Satan, could fly through the air on broomsticks, cause illness just by looking at someone with an evil eye, cast spells on livestock, homes, or furniture, and essentially perform all kinds of impossible feats.
As you know, some children have very lively imaginations, and hearing people talk of such things as seriously as if they were quite true, a few children in Salem, Massachusetts, began to fancy they must be bewitched, because they were not quite well and had fits. The grown-up people, who should have known better and merely given the children medicine to cure their illness, believed these youngsters, and anxiously inquired who could have cast a spell upon them.
As you know, some kids have really vivid imaginations, and when they hear adults talking about things seriously as if they were completely true, a few kids in Salem, Massachusetts, started to believe they must be bewitched because they weren't feeling well and were having fits. The adults, who should have known better and just given the kids some medicine to help them feel better, believed the children and worriedly asked who could have put a spell on them.
The children, remembering that their elders often spoke of the witches as old, first began to talk of such and such a woman who had looked at them crossly or threatened to beat them with her staff when they played tricks upon her. These poor old creatures, who were really in their second childhood, and not responsible for what they said or did, were put into prison, and tortured in many cruel ways, so as to force them to confess that they were witches. Bewildered, and hoping to get free, some of the poor old creatures finally acknowledged that they were witches.
The kids, recalling that their parents often referred to witches as old, started to talk about this woman who had given them a nasty look or threatened to hit them with her stick when they pulled pranks on her. These unfortunate old people, who were really in their second childhood and weren't accountable for their words or actions, were imprisoned and tortured in various brutal ways to make them confess that they were witches. Confused and hoping to be released, some of these poor souls eventually admitted that they were witches.
Almost everybody believed in witchcraft at that time, and for many years supposed witches had been treated with great cruelty in Europe. When persons accused of witchcraft refused to confess, some people thought that the only way to find out the truth was to throw them into[172] the water. If the victims sank, it was said they could not be witches, but if they swam, it was considered a sure sign that they had sold themselves to the Evil One, and they were sentenced to death, either by hanging, burning, or torture. But this was, after all, only a choice of deaths, for the poor creatures who sank were allowed to remain under water so long, to make sure they were innocent, that they were generally dead when taken out.
Almost everyone believed in witchcraft back then, and for many years, accused witches were treated with extreme cruelty in Europe. When people accused of witchcraft refused to confess, some believed the only way to uncover the truth was to throw them into[172] the water. If the victims sank, it was thought they couldn't be witches, but if they floated, it was seen as a definite sign that they had made a pact with the Devil, and they faced death, either by hanging, burning, or torture. However, this was really just a choice of how to die, because the poor souls who sank were kept underwater for so long, in order to confirm their innocence, that they usually ended up dead by the time they were pulled out.
Persons who were only suspected of witchcraft were put in the stocks, fastened to the pillory, whipped at the cart tail, or placed on the ducking stool, or had their ears chopped off. These were punishments often applied to criminals in those days, and if you care to see pictures of pillory, stocks, and ducking stool, you can find them in any large dictionary. Both men and women were accused of witchcraft in Salem, and one of the men was put to death by a torture called peine forte et dure, by which he was slowly crushed under a thick door, upon which tremendous weights were laid. He was, fortunately, the only person in our country who was ever punished in this inhuman way.
People who were merely accused of witchcraft were put in the stocks, tied to the pillory, whipped at the cart tail, placed on the ducking stool, or had their ears cut off. These punishments were commonly used on criminals back then, and if you're interested in seeing images of the pillory, stocks, and ducking stool, you can find them in any large dictionary. Both men and women were accused of witchcraft in Salem, and one man was executed by a method called peine forte et dure, where he was slowly crushed under a heavy door with immense weights on top. Thankfully, he was the only person in our country who was ever punished in such an inhumane way.
Nearly one hundred and fifty people of all kinds were arrested for witchcraft in Salem, and nineteen of them, after being tried by a court, were found guilty and put to death. But people finally saw that it was all folly, and even the learned minister, Cotton Math´er, who had believed in witches just like the rest, had to own that he had been mistaken. The children were now punished when they pretended to be under a spell, and the Salem witchcraft delusion came to an end. Ever since then, no one with a grain of sense has believed in witches; but you will often[173] hear people speak of the terrible time they had in Salem while the belief in them lasted. The building shown in the picture was one of the houses of Salem at that time; and it is still pointed out there as "the witch house."
Nearly one hundred and fifty people were arrested for witchcraft in Salem, and nineteen of them were tried in court, found guilty, and executed. Eventually, people realized it was all nonsense, and even the learned minister, Cotton Mather, who had believed in witches just like everyone else, had to admit he was wrong. The children were now punished when they pretended to be under a spell, and the Salem witchcraft delusion came to an end. Ever since then, no one with any sense has believed in witches; but you will often hear people talk about the awful time they had in Salem while the belief in them lasted. The building shown in the picture was one of the houses in Salem at that time, and it is still marked there as "the witch house."

The Salem Witch House.
The Salem Witch Museum.
Mather, the famous "Patriarch of New England," who believed in witches, was a very learned man. He wrote more books than there are days in the year, and was so busy that he wrote over his door, "Be short," so that people should not take up his time with idle talk. In one of his books he once read that smallpox could be prevented by vaccination. He told this to Boylston, a Boston doctor, who tried it on his own son and servants. But when the Bos-to´ni-ans first heard of it, they were so indignant that they wanted to kill Boylston.
Mather, the famous "Patriarch of New England," who believed in witches, was a very educated man. He wrote more books than there are days in the year and was so busy that he put up a sign over his door that said, "Be short," to prevent people from wasting his time with small talk. In one of his books, he read that smallpox could be prevented through vaccination. He shared this information with Boylston, a doctor from Boston, who tried it on his own son and his servants. However, when the people of Boston first heard about it, they were so outraged that they wanted to kill Boylston.
In time, however, people saw that the doctor was right, and ever since vaccination has been practiced, few people have died of the disease which once swept away whole families. Because Boylston went ahead and did what was right, in spite of people's threats, he is now greatly honored, and a fine street in Boston bears his name.
In time, though, people realized that the doctor was right, and ever since vaccination has been used, few people have died from the disease that once wiped out entire families. Because Boylston took action and did what was right, despite the threats from others, he is now greatly honored, and a nice street in Boston is named after him.
XLVII. DOWN THE MISSISSIPPI.
While the English were planting thirteen colonies along the Atlantic seaboard, between Nova Scotia and Florida, the French were equally busy farther north. As we have seen, Breton fishermen visited the banks of Newfoundland early in the sixteenth century, and gave their name to Cape Breton Island. Verrazano and Cartier both crossed the Atlantic in behalf of the French, Cartier naming the St. Lawrence, Canada, and Montreal, and claiming all Acadia (the land east of Maine), together with New France, which was situated in the basin of the Lakes and the St. Lawrence River.
While the English were establishing thirteen colonies along the Atlantic coast, stretching from Nova Scotia to Florida, the French were equally active further north. As we’ve seen, Breton fishermen visited the banks of Newfoundland early in the sixteenth century and named Cape Breton Island. Verrazano and Cartier both made the Atlantic crossing for the French, with Cartier naming the St. Lawrence, Canada, and Montreal, and claiming all of Acadia (the land east of Maine), along with New France, which was located in the basin of the Great Lakes and the St. Lawrence River.
Religious troubles had, as we have also seen, led Coligny to try to plant colonies in Carolina and Florida. But the Huguenot settlers were murdered by the Spaniards, and the attempt of De Monts (mawN) to establish a colony in Maine proved equally unsuccessful. The first real settlement of the French was made at Port Royal (Annapolis), in Acadia (Nova Scotia), in 1604. This colony, composed of thrifty people, in time became prosperous, and the Acadians lived in peace and comfort in their new homes, being on excellent terms with all the neighboring Indians.
Religious conflicts had, as we've seen, pushed Coligny to try to establish colonies in Carolina and Florida. However, the Huguenot settlers were killed by the Spaniards, and De Monts's (mawN) attempt to create a colony in Maine also failed. The first real French settlement was established at Port Royal (Annapolis), in Acadia (Nova Scotia), in 1604. This colony, made up of hardworking people, eventually became prosperous, and the Acadians lived peacefully and comfortably in their new homes, maintaining good relations with all the nearby Indigenous tribes.
In 1608, Champlain (sham-plān´), the "Father of New France," a noble, brave, and good Frenchman, crossed the Atlantic for the fourth time. He sailed far up the St. Lawrence, and made a settlement at Quebec, which soon became the chief French town in America. Champlain explored the country for hundreds of miles around[175] there. He was the first European to behold the lake which bears his name, the same year that Hudson sailed up the river to Albany (1609). During these explorations of New France, Champlain made friends with the Al-gon´quin Indians, the great foes of the Ir-o-quois´ (or Five Nations), who occupied all the central part of what is now New York state.
In 1608, Champlain (sham-plān´), the "Father of New France," a noble, brave, and good Frenchman, crossed the Atlantic for the fourth time. He sailed far up the St. Lawrence and established a settlement in Quebec, which quickly became the main French town in America. Champlain explored the surrounding country for hundreds of miles[175]. He was the first European to see the lake that carries his name, the same year Hudson traveled up the river to Albany (1609). During these explorations of New France, Champlain formed alliances with the Algonquin Indians, the major enemies of the Iroquois (or Five Nations), who occupied all of what is now New York state.

Old Quebec.
Quebec City.
The Algonquin Indians, being at war with the Iroquois, persuaded Champlain to help them. His presence in armor in the next battle, and the report of European firearms, so terrified the Iroquois that they were badly beaten on the shore of Lake Champlain. This ever after made them hate the French as cordially as they did their lifelong enemies, the Algonquin Indians. To be able to cope with the latter, who easily got firearms from French traders,[176] the Iroquois began to buy guns from the Dutch; for their usual weapons, tomahawk and bow and arrows, were far less effective than firearms.
The Algonquin Indians, at war with the Iroquois, convinced Champlain to assist them. His armored presence in the next battle, along with the news of European firearms, scared the Iroquois so much that they suffered a major defeat on the shores of Lake Champlain. This experience made them hate the French as intensely as they hated their longtime enemies, the Algonquin. To keep up with the Algonquin, who easily obtained firearms from French traders,[176] the Iroquois started buying guns from the Dutch, since their traditional weapons—tomahawks and bows and arrows—were much less effective than firearms.
The French had come to Quebec with two great purposes in view: the first, to trade for furs, and the second, to convert the Indians. The colonists were, therefore, either trappers, traders, or missionaries. The former went about from place to place to set their traps or trade with the Indians, and were therefore called voyageurs (travelers), or coureurs de bois (wood rangers). Finding the European dress unsuited to the rough life they led, these men soon adopted a half-Indian costume of soft deerskin, and learned many of the woodland ways of the redskins.
The French had come to Quebec with two main goals: first, to trade for furs, and second, to convert the Indigenous people. As a result, the colonists were either trappers, traders, or missionaries. The trappers moved from place to place to set their traps or trade with the Indigenous people, and they were known as voyageurs (travelers) or coureurs de bois (wood rangers). Finding European clothing unsuitable for their rugged lifestyle, these men quickly adopted a half-Indigenous outfit made of soft deerskin and learned many of the skills and techniques of the local people.
Wherever the trappers and traders went, priests boldly followed, carrying only a crucifix, a prayer book, and sometimes a portable altar. They diligently taught, preached, and baptized, making every effort to learn the Indian languages as quickly as possible, so they could preach the gospel and win more converts. Full of zeal for their religion, these missionaries were so brave that they soon won the respect of the Indians; and when the latter saw how quietly the priests endured hardships of all kinds, they lent an attentive ear to their teachings.
Wherever the trappers and traders went, priests confidently followed, carrying just a crucifix, a prayer book, and sometimes a portable altar. They worked hard to teach, preach, and baptize, making every effort to learn the Indian languages as quickly as possible so they could share the gospel and gain more converts. Filled with passion for their faith, these missionaries were so courageous that they quickly earned the respect of the Indians; and when the latter saw how calmly the priests handled all kinds of hardships, they listened attentively to their teachings.
Both traders and priests were on very friendly terms with the Indians, whose good will they retained by living among them and by making them frequent small presents. As the French hunters considered the Indians their equals, they soon married squaws, and their children, being half Indian and half French, strengthened the bonds between the two races.
Both traders and priests got along really well with the Indians, keeping their good will by living among them and often giving small gifts. Since the French hunters viewed the Indians as their equals, they quickly married Indian women, and their kids, being half Indian and half French, reinforced the connections between the two cultures.
Little by little, priests and traders pressed farther and farther inland, visiting the Great Lakes, along whose shores they established missions, forts, and trading posts. Finally, they came to what are now Il-li-nois´ and Wis-con´sin, where many places still bear the French names then given them.
Little by little, priests and traders pushed further and further inland, reaching the Great Lakes, where they set up missions, forts, and trading posts along the shores. Eventually, they arrived in what are now Illinois and Wisconsin, where many locations still have the French names given to them at that time.
The most remarkable of all these French traders was Joliet (zho-le-ā´). Not only was he thoroughly at home in the trackless forests, but he could also talk several Indian languages. Hearing the savages tell of a great river flowing southward, he fancied that it must empty into the Pacific Ocean.
The most remarkable of all these French traders was Joliet (zho-le-ā´). He was completely at home in the vast forests and could also speak several Native American languages. When he heard the natives talk about a great river flowing south, he imagined that it must lead to the Pacific Ocean.
Joliet had long been the companion of Marquette (mar-ket´), a Catholic priest, so they two resolved to go and explore that region. But the Indians tried to frighten them by telling them there were awful monsters on the "Father of Waters," which swallowed men and canoes.
Joliet had been a long-time companion of Marquette, a Catholic priest, and the two decided to go explore that area. However, the Native Americans tried to scare them by saying there were terrible monsters in the "Father of Waters" that swallowed men and canoes.
Fron´te-nac, the governor of New France, having consented to this journey, Marquette and Joliet met at the outlet of Lake Mich´i-gan (map, page 322), paddled up to Green Bay, and went up the Fox River. Then their Indian guides carried their canoes across to the Wisconsin River, where, bidding them farewell, the trader, priest, and five voyageurs drifted down the stream to the Mississippi. This was in 1673. Sailing southward for many miles, without seeing a single human being, the explorers came to huge cliffs upon which the Indians had painted rude demons; then they beheld wide prairies and great herds of buffaloes on the right bank of the river.
Fron'te-nac, the governor of New France, agreed to this journey, so Marquette and Joliet met at the outlet of Lake Michigan (map, page 322), paddled up to Green Bay, and traveled up the Fox River. Then their Indian guides carried their canoes across to the Wisconsin River, where, after saying goodbye, the trader, priest, and five voyageurs floated down the stream to the Mississippi. This was in 1673. Traveling south for many miles without encountering a single person, the explorers reached massive cliffs adorned with crude demon paintings by the Indians; then they saw vast prairies and large herds of buffalo on the right bank of the river.
Some distance farther on they saw a path, and, following it, they came to an Indian village. When the Indians[178] saw the white men draw near, the chief came out to welcome them, shading his eyes with his hand, and saying: "Frenchmen, how bright the sun shines when you come to visit us!" To honor his guests, he had a feast of buffalo meat and fish prepared, and fed the strangers with a huge wooden spoon, just as if they were babies. Other Indians removed fish bones for them with their fingers, blew on their food to cool it, and from time to time poked choice bits into their mouths. As these were Indian good manners, Marquette and Joliet submitted as gracefully as they could. But it seems that it hurt their host's feelings when they refused to taste his best dish, a fat dog nicely roasted!
Some distance further on, they saw a path and followed it to an Indian village. When the Indians[178] noticed the white men approaching, the chief came out to greet them, shading his eyes with his hand, and said: "Frenchmen, how bright the sun shines when you visit us!" To honor his guests, he had a feast of buffalo meat and fish prepared and fed the strangers with a big wooden spoon, almost like they were babies. Other Indians removed fish bones for them with their fingers, blew on their food to cool it, and occasionally offered choice bits directly into their mouths. Since this was considered polite behavior among the Indians, Marquette and Joliet went along with it as best as they could. However, it seemed to hurt their host's feelings when they declined to taste his best dish, a nicely roasted fat dog!

Marquette and Joliet come to an Indian Village.
Marquette and Joliet arrive at an Indigenous village.
After spending the night with these Indians, Joliet and Marquette were escorted back to their canoes. Paddling on, they next came to the place where the Missouri joins the Mississippi. The waters of the Missouri were both swift and muddy, and whirled whole trees along as easily[179] as mere chips. After passing the mouth of the Ohio, the explorers saw Indians armed with guns and hatchets, which proved they were near European settlements.
After spending the night with these Native Americans, Joliet and Marquette were led back to their canoes. Continuing on, they arrived at the spot where the Missouri River meets the Mississippi. The Missouri's waters were both fast and muddy, sweeping whole trees along as easily as small sticks. After passing the entrance of the Ohio River, the explorers spotted Native Americans armed with guns and hatchets, indicating they were close to European settlements.[179]
Fully convinced by this time that the Mississippi flowed into the Gulf of Mexico, and not into the Pacific Ocean, as they had first supposed, and anxious to make this fact known at Quebec, the explorers turned back, south of the mouth of the Arkansas (ar´kan-saw). They had thus reached nearly the same place which De Soto had visited about one hundred and thirty-two years before. Slowly paddling upstream, they now worked their way up the Illinois River, and carried their canoes overland to the Chicago (she-caw´go) River, through which they reëntered Lake Michigan, after eighteen months' journey.
Fully convinced by this time that the Mississippi flowed into the Gulf of Mexico and not into the Pacific Ocean, as they had initially thought, and eager to share this fact back in Quebec, the explorers turned around, south of the mouth of the Arkansas. They had reached almost the same spot that De Soto had visited about one hundred and thirty-two years earlier. Slowly paddling upstream, they worked their way up the Illinois River and carried their canoes overland to the Chicago River, through which they reentered Lake Michigan after an eighteen-month journey.
Marquette staid at a mission on Green Bay for a while, then journeyed to the Illinois, and when spring came again, he made an effort to get back to Mich-i-li-mack´i-nac. But he became so ill that before long he had to be carried ashore, and laid under a tree, where he breathed his last, and was buried.
Marquette stayed at a mission in Green Bay for a while, then traveled to Illinois. When spring returned, he tried to get back to Mich-i-li-mack´i-nac. Unfortunately, he became very ill and soon had to be carried ashore, where he lay under a tree, took his last breath, and was buried.
Meantime, Joliet hastened back to Montreal to make his report to the governor. His canoe upset, and his plans and papers were lost, but the news he brought made the French anxious to secure the land by building trading forts along the rivers that had been explored.
Meantime, Joliet rushed back to Montreal to report to the governor. His canoe tipped over, and he lost his plans and documents, but the news he brought made the French eager to claim the land by constructing trading forts along the rivers that had been explored.
It is because Marquette and Joliet were the first white men who visited this part of the country, that their names have been given to a port and county at the northern end of Lake Michigan, and to a town in Illinois. They were such bold explorers that beautiful monuments have also been erected in their honor.
It’s because Marquette and Joliet were the first white men to visit this area that their names have been given to a port and county at the northern end of Lake Michigan, as well as a town in Illinois. They were such daring explorers that beautiful monuments have also been built in their honor.
XLVIII. LA SALLE'S ADVENTURES.
In the meantime, another French explorer, La Salle (lah sahl´), had also been at work, and had discovered the Ohio River. In 1679, six years after Marquette and Joliet sailed down the Mississippi, La Salle came to the Illinois River, where he built Fort Crèvecœur (crāv´ker) ("heartbreak"), near the place occupied by the present city of Pe-o´ri-a.
In the meantime, another French explorer, La Salle (lah sahl), was also busy and discovered the Ohio River. In 1679, six years after Marquette and Joliet traveled down the Mississippi, La Salle reached the Illinois River, where he constructed Fort Crèvecœur (crāv’ker) ("heartbreak"), near what is now the city of Peoria.
La Salle next went back to Canada for supplies, and reached Montreal only by means of much paddling and a long tramp of a thousand miles. But he left orders with a priest, named Hen´ne-pin, to explore the upper part of the Mississippi River. Father Hennepin, therefore, went down the Illinois, and then paddled upstream to the Falls of St. An´tho-ny, in 1680. His adventures were very exciting, for he fell into the hands of the Sioux (soo) Indians. Long after he got back to Europe, he claimed to have been the first to sail all the way down the Mississippi; but this honor is now generally believed to belong to La Salle.
La Salle then returned to Canada for supplies and reached Montreal only after a lot of paddling and a long trek of a thousand miles. He left instructions with a priest named Hennepin to explore the upper part of the Mississippi River. So, Father Hennepin traveled down the Illinois River and then paddled upstream to the Falls of St. Anthony in 1680. His adventures were quite thrilling, as he was captured by the Sioux Indians. Long after he returned to Europe, he claimed to be the first to sail all the way down the Mississippi, but this honor is now generally thought to belong to La Salle.
When La Salle came back to Crèvecœur a year later, he found his fort in ruins; most of his men had deserted. At first he thought that his few faithful followers had been killed by the Indians, but his fears were quieted when they joined him at Michilimackinac.
When La Salle returned to Crèvecœur a year later, he found his fort in ruins; most of his men had deserted. At first, he thought that his few loyal followers had been killed by the Indians, but his fears were eased when they joined him at Michilimackinac.
In 1681 La Salle again set out, with his lieutenant Ton´ty and a band of Indians, for the southern end of Lake Michigan. Sailing up the Chicago, he had his canoes carried across to the Illinois River. It was the Indians who[181] taught the white men thus to pass from one stream to another, and to avoid falls and rapids. These carrying places received from the French explorers the name of "portage," by which they are still known, even though no one now thinks of using them for that purpose.
In 1681, La Salle set out again, this time with his lieutenant Tonty and a group of Native Americans, heading for the southern end of Lake Michigan. After sailing up the Chicago River, he had his canoes carried over to the Illinois River. It was the Native Americans who[181] showed the Europeans how to navigate from one river to another, bypassing falls and rapids. These carrying spots were named "portage" by the French explorers, and that name is still used today, even though nobody really thinks of using them for that purpose anymore.
Sailing down the Illinois and Mississippi, La Salle reached the mouth of the latter stream in 1682. As was the custom with explorers of every nation, he solemnly took possession, in the name of his king, of the river and the land it drained. This territory, as you can see on your map, included most of the region between the Rocky and Alleghany Mountains, the Great Lakes, and the Gulf of Mexico; it was called Lou-i-si-a´na, in honor of Louis XIV. of France.
Sailing down the Illinois and Mississippi rivers, La Salle reached the mouth of the Mississippi in 1682. Following the tradition of explorers from every country, he formally claimed the river and the land it drained in the name of his king. This territory, as shown on your map, covered most of the area between the Rocky and Appalachian Mountains, the Great Lakes, and the Gulf of Mexico; it was named Louisiana in honor of Louis XIV of France.
Arriving at Quebec, after meeting with many adventures, La Salle told Frontenac that France ought to make good her claim to the land by building trading posts at intervals all along the principal streams. He added that it was also necessary to have a fort at the mouth of the Mississippi, and soon after went to France to tell the king about his discoveries, and ask for help.
Arriving in Quebec after having many adventures, La Salle informed Frontenac that France should support her claim to the land by establishing trading posts at regular intervals along the main rivers. He also mentioned the need for a fort at the mouth of the Mississippi, and shortly after went to France to update the king on his discoveries and request assistance.
Louis XIV. gave La Salle several ships loaded with supplies; and a small army of colonists having joined him, the explorer set out. His fleet reached the Gulf of Mexico in 1684; but, owing to some mistake, it sailed past the mouth of the Mississippi without seeing it. As the captain would not believe La Salle and turn back, they coasted on until they finally landed at Mat-a-gor´da Bay, in Texas.
Louis XIV sent La Salle several ships filled with supplies, and with a small group of colonists joining him, the explorer set out. His fleet reached the Gulf of Mexico in 1684, but due to a mistake, they sailed past the mouth of the Mississippi without noticing it. Since the captain wouldn't believe La Salle and refused to turn around, they continued along the coast until they eventually landed at Matagorda Bay in Texas.
Here a fort was built; but the spot proved so unhealthful that many colonists died. The ships having gone back, run aground, or been dashed to pieces, the French could[182] not get away again by sea. La Salle therefore decided to set out on foot, so as to join Tonty and obtain more supplies for his unhappy colony.
Here, a fort was built; however, the location turned out to be so unhealthy that many colonists died. With the ships having returned, run aground, or been destroyed, the French could[182] not leave by sea again. La Salle, therefore, decided to set out on foot to join Tonty and gather more supplies for his struggling colony.
As had been agreed, Tonty had come down the Mississippi to meet La Salle. But after waiting vainly for him several months, he went northward again, leaving a letter in the fork of a tree, and telling the Indians to give it to the first white man they saw. Long before reaching this place, La Salle's men became angry because their expedition had been a failure. They blamed their leader for all their sufferings, and, falling upon him unawares, basely murdered the man who is known as the "father of French colonization in the Mississippi valley."
As agreed, Tonty traveled down the Mississippi to meet La Salle. But after waiting unsuccessfully for several months, he headed north again, leaving a letter in the fork of a tree and telling the Indians to give it to the first white man they encountered. Long before reaching this spot, La Salle's men grew angry because their expedition had failed. They blamed their leader for all their hardships, and, catching him off guard, they cowardly murdered the man known as the "father of French colonization in the Mississippi valley."
Although La Salle was dead, his plan was too good to be abandoned. Some thirteen years later, therefore, a Frenchman named Iberville (e-ber-veel´) came out from France to found a fort at the mouth of the Mississippi. He sailed up the stream, and received from the Indians Tonty's letter, which, they gravely said, was a "speaking bark." As Iberville found no good place for a fort near the mouth of the "Father of Waters," he built Bil-ox´i, on the coast of what is now the state of Mississippi.
Although La Salle was dead, his plan was too good to give up. About thirteen years later, a Frenchman named Iberville (e-ber-veel) came from France to establish a fort at the mouth of the Mississippi. He sailed up the river and received Tonty's letter from the Indians, who seriously referred to it as a "speaking bark." Since Iberville couldn't find a suitable location for a fort near the mouth of the "Father of Waters," he built Biloxi on the coast of what is now the state of Mississippi.
Shortly after, a party of Frenchmen, exploring the banks of the river, saw an English ship sailing upstream. The newcomers said they had come to build a fort on the Mississippi; but the Frenchmen either deceived them by telling them this was not the stream they sought, or gave them to understand they had come too late. So the English turned around and sailed away, and ever since that bend in the great river has been called the "English Turn."
Shortly after, a group of Frenchmen exploring the riverbanks saw an English ship sailing upstream. The newcomers said they had come to build a fort on the Mississippi, but the French either misled them by claiming this wasn't the river they were looking for or made it clear that they had arrived too late. So the English turned around and sailed away, and ever since that bend in the great river has been called the "English Turn."
Iberville's brother, Bienville (be-aN-veel´), in 1718 built[183] a fort and established a colony on the spot where New Or´le-ans now stands. He gave the place that name in honor of the French city of Orleans.
Iberville's brother, Bienville (be-aN-veel´), built[183] a fort and established a colony in 1718 at the location where New Orleans now exists. He named the place after the French city of Orleans.
There was no more trouble with the English, but this colony came very near being swept away by the Natch´ez Indians, who made an agreement with the Choc´taws to fall upon the white men on a certain day and hour, and kill them all. To make sure that there should be no misunderstanding, each chief was given a small bundle of sticks, with directions to burn one every day, making the attack only after the last had been consumed.
There were no more issues with the English, but this colony almost got wiped out by the Natchez Indians, who teamed up with the Choctaws to attack the white men on a specific day and time, aiming to kill them all. To ensure there was no confusion, each chief received a small bundle of sticks, instructed to burn one each day, launching the attack only after the last stick was burned.
An Indian boy, seeing his father burn one of these sticks, stole two, and secretly set fire to them; and though he thus found out that they were nothing but ordinary wood, his theft made his father attack the French two days too soon.
An Indian boy, watching his father burn one of these sticks, stole two and secretly set them on fire. Even though he discovered they were just regular wood, his theft caused his father to go after the French two days earlier than planned.
Instead of a general raid upon all the settlements, only one was surprised, two hundred men being killed, and the women and children carried off into captivity. The other French colonists had time to arm, and they defended themselves so bravely that the plans of the Indians came to naught.
Instead of attacking all the settlements, only one was caught off guard, resulting in the death of two hundred men, while the women and children were taken captive. The other French colonists had enough time to arm themselves, and they fought back so courageously that the Indians' plans failed.
XLIX. INDIANS ON THE WARPATH.
The French were in possession of Acadia, New France, and Louisiana. The immense tract of land drained by the St. Lawrence and Mississippi rivers was rich in fur-bearing animals, whose pelts were brought by Indians[184] and trappers to the missions and trading posts. There they were loaded in canoes and floated down the Lakes and the St. Lawrence, or down the Mississippi, so as to be shipped to France from Quebec and New Orleans.
The French controlled Acadia, New France, and Louisiana. The vast area of land drained by the St. Lawrence and Mississippi rivers was full of fur-bearing animals, and their pelts were brought by Native Americans[184] and trappers to the missions and trading posts. From there, they were loaded onto canoes and transported down the Lakes and the St. Lawrence, or down the Mississippi, to be shipped to France from Quebec and New Orleans.
You might think that the French would have been satisfied with all they had, but they were not. They longed to control the Hudson also, which they claimed for France, because they said Verrazano had first visited New York Bay. Besides, Champlain had come within a few miles of where Albany now stands, shortly before Hudson sailed up the river bearing his name.
You might think the French would have been happy with what they had, but they weren't. They wanted to control the Hudson too, which they claimed for France, because they argued that Verrazano was the first to visit New York Bay. Additionally, Champlain had gotten within a few miles of where Albany is now, just before Hudson sailed up the river that bears his name.
Longing for an excuse to drive the English away from the Hudson valley, the French were glad when war was declared, in 1689. Their king sent over Count Frontenac to be governor of Canada again, and to lead in the struggle with the English. Frontenac was a good general, and had much influence over the Indians. He is said to have joined in their war dances and athletic sports, in spite of his old age, and to have boasted of the tortures he meant to inflict on his English foes and their Iroquois allies.
Longing for a reason to drive the English away from the Hudson Valley, the French were pleased when war was declared in 1689. Their king sent Count Frontenac back to be the governor of Canada and to lead the fight against the English. Frontenac was a skilled general and had a lot of influence with the Native Americans. It's said that he joined in their war dances and athletic games, despite his old age, and bragged about the tortures he planned to inflict on his English enemies and their Iroquois allies.
But when Frontenac arrived in Canada (1689), he found that the Iroquois had struck first. They had destroyed some French villages, had killed many settlers, and had even roasted and eaten some of their captives in sight of Montreal. On the other hand, some Indian allies of the French had surprised Dover, in New Hampshire. Here dwelt Major Wal´dron, who had taken part in King Philip's war. To avenge the capture of two hundred of their race at that time, the savages now tortured Waldron to death, cutting off his hand to see how much it weighed. To their amazement, the scales marked just one pound![185] This awed them greatly, for although the traders had always told them that a white man's hand exactly balanced a pound of beaver skins, they had always doubted the truth of that statement. Half the people in Dover were killed, the rest carried off into captivity, and the town reduced to ashes.
But when Frontenac arrived in Canada in 1689, he found that the Iroquois had already acted. They had destroyed several French villages, killed many settlers, and even roasted and eaten some of their captives in view of Montreal. On the other hand, some Indian allies of the French had surprised Dover in New Hampshire. There lived Major Waldron, who had fought in King Philip's War. To get revenge for the capture of two hundred of their people at that time, the natives tortured Waldron to death, cutting off his hand to see how much it weighed. To their astonishment, the scales showed exactly one pound! This amazed them greatly because, although traders had always told them that a white man's hand weighed the same as a pound of beaver skins, they had always doubted that claim. Half the people in Dover were killed, the rest taken away as captives, and the town was reduced to ashes.[185]
The next winter (1690), Frontenac sent a small band of French and Indians against the village of Sche-nec´ta-dy, New York, on snowshoes. They arrived there in the dead of night. The place was defended by a high palisade, but the inhabitants felt so sure no one would attack them that cold night, that they had left both gates wide open, and guarded only by huge snow sentinels set up there in fun.
The following winter (1690), Frontenac sent a small group of French and Native Americans to the village of Sche-nec'ta-dy, New York, using snowshoes. They arrived in the dead of night. The village was protected by a tall palisade, but the residents were so confident that no one would attack them on that cold night that they had left both gates wide open, guarded only by large snowmen set up for fun.
Roused from sound slumbers by blood-curdling Indian war whoops, a few escaped, but only to die of cold on their way to Albany. Many of the rest were killed by the attacking party, who, after burning the place to the ground, withdrew with their captives and plunder.
Roused from deep sleep by terrifying Indian war cries, a few managed to escape, but only to freeze to death on their way to Albany. Many others were killed by the attacking group, who, after burning the place to the ground, left with their captives and loot.
In the course of this struggle,—which is known in our history as "King William's War," because it took place during that monarch's reign,—the French and Indians attacked many villages in New York and New England. The most daring of all their attempts was against Hā´ver-hill, a town not very far from Boston. Here much property was destroyed, and many people killed or captured.
In this conflict, known in our history as "King William's War" because it happened during that king's reign, the French and Indians attacked numerous villages in New York and New England. The boldest of their efforts was against Haverhill, a town not too far from Boston. Here, a lot of property was destroyed, and many people were killed or taken captive.
There are countless stories told of the deeds of valor done by men, women, and even little children in those terrible times. You shall hear the story of Hannah Dustin, of Haverhill, as an example. This poor woman was just recovering from illness, and was alone in the house, with her baby and nurse. Seven other children were out in the[186] fields with their father, who was busy with his plow. All at once, they were startled by a war whoop. Mr. Dustin, seeing the Indians between him and his house, and knowing he could not save his wife, bade the children run to the blockhouse, while he bravely covered their retreat.
There are countless stories of bravery told about men, women, and even little children from those terrible times. You'll hear the story of Hannah Dustin from Haverhill as an example. This poor woman was just recovering from illness and was home alone with her baby and nurse. Seven other children were out in the[186] fields with their father, who was busy plowing. Suddenly, they were startled by a war cry. Mr. Dustin, seeing the Indians between him and his house and knowing he couldn't save his wife, told the children to run to the blockhouse while he courageously covered their escape.

Mr. Dustin defending his Children.
Mr. Dustin protecting his kids.
Father and children reached the fort in safety; but the Indians rushed into the house, killed the baby by dashing its head against the wall, and carried both women off as captives. After several days' march and much ill treatment Mrs. Dustin, her nurse, and two captive boys made up their minds to escape. One of the boys had learned from an Indian how to kill and scalp a foe; so one night,[187] when their captors were asleep, the four prisoners noiselessly rose, seized tomahawks, and killed and scalped ten Indians. Then they took a canoe, and with some trouble made their way home. Mrs. Dustin received fifty pounds reward for those scalps, besides a present from the governor of Maryland, who admired her pluck. That people might not forget what hard times the settlers had, her statue has been placed in Concord, New Hampshire, where you can see her grasping a tomahawk, ready to kill her foes.
Father and the kids made it to the fort safely, but the Indians rushed into the house, killed the baby by smashing its head against the wall, and took both women as captives. After several days of harsh treatment, Mrs. Dustin, her nurse, and two captive boys decided to escape. One of the boys had learned from an Indian how to kill and scalp an enemy; so one night,[187] when their captors were asleep, the four prisoners quietly got up, grabbed tomahawks, and killed and scalped ten Indians. Then they took a canoe and, with some effort, made their way home. Mrs. Dustin was awarded fifty pounds for the scalps, along with a gift from the governor of Maryland, who admired her bravery. To remind people of the tough times settlers faced, her statue has been placed in Concord, New Hampshire, where you can see her holding a tomahawk, ready to fight her enemies.
As long as the war lasted, New Englanders and New Yorkers defended themselves as bravely as they could. But Indian foes were very hard to fight, because they always fell upon people unawares. In their anger, the colonists finally determined to carry the war into the enemy's country. They therefore sent out a fleet under Sir William Phips, to attack and destroy Port Royal, in Acadia. This being done, the fleet tried to take Quebec, while armies from New York and Connecticut attacked Montreal. But both these attempts failed, and when the war was ended by the treaty of Rys´wick (1697), neither party had gained anything, although many lives had been lost.
As long as the war went on, people from New England and New York bravely defended themselves. However, the Native American enemies were tough to fight because they often launched surprise attacks. In their frustration, the colonists decided to take the war to the enemy's land. They sent out a fleet led by Sir William Phips to attack and destroy Port Royal in Acadia. After that was accomplished, the fleet attempted to seize Quebec, while armies from New York and Connecticut attacked Montreal. But both of these efforts failed, and when the war ended with the Treaty of Ryswick (1697), neither side had gained anything, even though many lives were lost.
L. TWO WARS WITH THE FRENCH.
Both the French and the English suffered greatly during King William's War, but the peace which followed it did not last long. Five years later, "Queen Anne's War" brought about new sufferings, and more deeds of heroism.
Both the French and the English went through a lot of hardship during King William's War, but the peace that came after didn't last long. Five years later, "Queen Anne's War" caused more suffering and more acts of heroism.
We are told that, urged by a French priest, the Indians built a church at St. Re´gis, in Canada. Wishing to have a bell to hang in the tower of this chapel, each convert brought a pelt, and the bell was ordered from France. But on its way over, it fell, by accident, into the hands of the English, who hung it up in the town of Deerfield, in Massachusetts.
We are told that, encouraged by a French priest, the Indigenous people built a church at St. Régis in Canada. Wanting to have a bell to hang in the tower of this chapel, each convert contributed a fur, and the bell was ordered from France. But on its way over, it accidentally fell into the hands of the English, who hung it up in the town of Deerfield, Massachusetts.
The Indians, feeling that the bell belonged to them, and egged on by their priest, made a sudden raid upon Deerfield, in 1704, and, after killing or capturing many of the people, rescued their bell from the English meetinghouse, or church, and carried it off to St. Regis. They were so delighted with it that it is said they rang it every step of the way. This bell was cracked over a hundred years later, and the Indians, who still prized it greatly, carried it to Troy, where they had it refounded, while they mounted guard over it day and night.
The Indians, believing the bell was rightfully theirs and encouraged by their priest, launched a sudden attack on Deerfield in 1704. They killed or captured many people, took back their bell from the English meetinghouse, and transported it to St. Regis. They were so excited about it that they rang it with every step they took. Over a hundred years later, the bell was cracked, and the Indians, who still valued it highly, took it to Troy to have it recast, while watching over it day and night.
France and Spain were allies in this war, so the trouble was not confined to New York and New England. The Spaniards made a raid from St. Augustine, and vainly attacked Charleston. A few years later, the New Englanders conquered Acadia, and at the treaty of U´trecht, in 1713, the British received this province, Newfoundland, and the land around Hudson Bay. But Acadia's name was now changed to Nova Scotia, and Port Royal was called Annapolis, in honor of the English queen.
France and Spain were allies in this war, so the trouble wasn't limited to New York and New England. The Spaniards launched a raid from St. Augustine and unsuccessfully attacked Charleston. A few years later, the New Englanders conquered Acadia, and at the Treaty of Utrecht in 1713, the British gained this province, Newfoundland, and the land around Hudson Bay. But Acadia's name was changed to Nova Scotia, and Port Royal was renamed Annapolis, in honor of the English queen.
For the next thirty years peace reigned unbroken; still, during that time the French began to build their chain of sixty forts along the Lakes, the Ohio, and the Mississippi, thus drawing a line from the mouth of the St. Lawrence to the mouth of the Mississippi. Most of these forts have[189] since become cities, and you will find that many of them still bear the French names given by their founders. Their strongest fort, however, was at Lou´is-burg, on Cape Breton Island. It was so well fortified that the French boasted that even women could defend it against a large army.
For the next thirty years, peace was uninterrupted; however, during that time, the French started constructing their chain of sixty forts along the Lakes, the Ohio, and the Mississippi, creating a line from the mouth of the St. Lawrence to the mouth of the Mississippi. Most of these forts have[189] since become cities, and you'll notice that many of them still carry the French names given by their founders. Their strongest fort, though, was at Louisburg, on Cape Breton Island. It was so well fortified that the French claimed even women could defend it against a large army.

NORTH AMERICA
BEFORE THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR
NORTH AMERICA
BEFORE THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR
The third struggle with the French and Indians, which began in 1744, is known in our country as "King George's War," and in Europe as the "War of the Austrian Succession."
The third conflict with the French and Indians, which started in 1744, is referred to in our country as "King George's War," and in Europe as the "War of the Austrian Succession."
Now, Louisburg was so near Annapolis that the colonists felt sure the French would set out from there to recover Acadia. They therefore sent a messenger to England to explain their danger and beg for troops to protect them. But the prime minister knew so little about America that the messenger had to show him Louisburg and Annapolis on a map. He was so surprised then to discover that Cape Breton is an island, that he ran off to tell it to the king as a great piece of news.
Now, Louisburg was so close to Annapolis that the colonists were convinced the French would leave from there to take back Acadia. So, they sent a messenger to England to explain their danger and ask for troops to defend them. But the prime minister knew so little about America that the messenger had to point out Louisburg and Annapolis on a map. He was so shocked to learn that Cape Breton is an island that he hurried off to tell the king this surprising news.
Seeing that the British did not supply much help in answer to their appeal, the colonists before long made up their minds to take Louisburg themselves; and an army of them bravely set out from New England, under the leadership of Pep´per-ell, in 1745. After six weeks' siege, and many deeds of daring, these four thousand New Englanders took the fortress, and when the news reached Boston the people almost went mad with joy. Three years later, however, this joy was turned to equally deep sorrow, for when the treaty of Aix-la-Cha-pelle´ (1748) was signed, the fortress was given back to France, in exchange for the town of Ma-dras´ in India.
Seeing that the British didn't offer much help in response to their request, the colonists soon decided to capture Louisburg themselves; and an army of them bravely set out from New England, led by Pepperell, in 1745. After a six-week siege and many acts of bravery, these four thousand New Englanders took the fortress, and when the news reached Boston, the people nearly went crazy with joy. However, three years later, this joy turned into deep sorrow because when the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle (1748) was signed, the fortress was returned to France in exchange for the town of Madras in India.
Three wars had now been fought between the French and the English, but the vexed question as to who should own North America was not yet settled. The French had, as you have seen, taken possession of the Mississippi valley; but although some rumors of their presence there had reached the colonies, very few people really knew what the country was like, and what a vast tract of land France could thus claim.
Three wars had now been fought between the French and the English, but the ongoing debate over who should own North America was still unresolved. The French had, as you’ve seen, taken control of the Mississippi valley; however, although some rumors about their presence there had reached the colonies, very few people really understood what the land was like and how much territory France could actually claim.
Many of the English colonies had received grants of land running "from sea to sea," and now that population[191] was increasing rapidly, people began to talk of crossing the Alleghany Mountains to settle on the other side. They were eager to do so, because hunters brought back to Virginia glowing descriptions of the Ohio, or "Beautiful River," the "Gateway of the West," and of the fertile lands through which it flowed. Just at this time, the governor of Virginia heard that the French were on the point of building a fort on the Allegheny River, so he bade George Washington, a young surveyor, find out if this news was true, and carry a letter to the French officer there to warn him that the Ohio country belonged to Virginia.
Many of the English colonies had received land grants that stretched "from sea to sea," and with the population[191] rapidly growing, people started discussing the idea of crossing the Alleghany Mountains to settle on the other side. They were excited about it because hunters were returning to Virginia with amazing stories about the Ohio, or "Beautiful River," the "Gateway of the West," and the rich lands surrounding it. At that moment, the governor of Virginia learned that the French were about to build a fort on the Allegheny River, so he asked George Washington, a young surveyor, to find out if this was true and to deliver a letter to the French officer there, warning him that the Ohio area belonged to Virginia.
LI. WASHINGTON'S BOYHOOD.
As you are going to hear a great deal about Washington, it will interest you to learn something of his family and his youth. Two Washington brothers came over from England to Virginia about the year 1657, and settled near the Potomac River. Augustine Washington, the grandson of one of these men, married twice, and had, in all, ten children. His eldest son by his second wife was born on February 22, 1732, and named George. Shortly after his birth, the family went to live on the Rap-pa-han´nock River, and there George spent his early childhood. He was a fearless, strong, hot-tempered little lad, but, having good parents, was even then taught to control his passions.
As you're going to hear a lot about Washington, you'll find it interesting to learn about his family and childhood. Two Washington brothers arrived from England to Virginia around 1657 and settled near the Potomac River. Augustine Washington, the grandson of one of these men, was married twice and had a total of ten children. His oldest son from his second marriage was born on February 22, 1732, and was named George. Soon after he was born, the family moved to the Rappahannock River, where George spent his early childhood. He was a brave, strong, and sometimes hot-tempered little boy, but with good parents, he was taught from a young age to control his emotions.
As he is the greatest man in our history, many stories, true and untrue, are told about him. Perhaps the most[192] famous is about his new hatchet. We are told that Father Washington planted young cherry trees in his garden. He visited them daily to see how they throve, and was very angry when he saw, one day, that a favorite tree was badly hacked. On all Virginia plantations, there were many negro children always running about. Thinking one of these had done the mischief, Augustine Washington was about to punish him, when his little son stopped him, saying: "Father, I cannot tell a lie; I did it with my little hatchet."
As he is the greatest man in our history, many stories, both true and false, are shared about him. Perhaps the most[192] famous is about his new hatchet. We’re told that Father Washington planted young cherry trees in his garden. He checked on them daily to see how they were doing and got very upset when he noticed one day that a favorite tree was badly damaged. On all Virginia plantations, there were many Black children always running around. Thinking one of them had done the damage, Augustine Washington was about to punish a child when his little son stopped him, saying: "Father, I cannot tell a lie; I did it with my little hatchet."
Washington was sent to a small school near by, and his blank books, which can still be seen, show what a careful, painstaking student he was. In one of these books he copied a set of rules for good behavior, which he even then tried to put into practice, and of which the last two were: "Let your recreations be manful, not sinful," and "Labor to keep alive in your breast that little spark of celestial fire called conscience."
Washington was sent to a small school nearby, and his notebooks, which can still be seen today, show what a careful, dedicated student he was. In one of these books, he copied a set of rules for good behavior that he even then tried to follow, including the last two: "Let your fun be manly, not sinful," and "Strive to keep alive in your heart that little spark of divine fire called conscience."
When Washington was only twelve, his father died, leaving an estate to each of his sons. The care of the six younger children and of their property was left to his wife, a good and very sensible woman. She was very strict, and brought up her children so carefully that they all filled well their places in life. Indeed, her eldest son, George, like most truly great men, often said that he owed his mother more than words could ever tell.
When Washington was just twelve, his father passed away, leaving an estate for each of his sons. The responsibility for the six younger children and their property fell to his mother, a kind and very sensible woman. She was quite strict and raised her children with such care that they all successfully found their places in life. In fact, her eldest son, George, like many truly great individuals, often expressed that he owed his mother more than words could ever convey.
Washington was always fond of all athletic exercises, and as a lad delighted in riding the wildest horses on the plantation. Among these was one young colt of such a fiery temper that no one was allowed to mount him. One day, the temptation to do so became too strong for[193] George, and he suddenly sprang upon the horse's back. The colt tried to throw him off, and, failing to do so, dashed off at such a rate that he burst a blood vessel and fell down dead.
Washington always enjoyed all kinds of sports, and as a boy, he loved riding the wildest horses on the plantation. One of these was a young colt with such a fiery temperament that no one was allowed to ride him. One day, the temptation became too strong for [193] George, and he suddenly jumped onto the horse's back. The colt tried to throw him off, and when that didn’t work, it took off so fast that it burst a blood vessel and collapsed dead.

Washington and the Colt.
Washington and the Colt.
Washington, dismayed at the result of his disobedience, went silently home. At table, his mother asked her guests if they had seen her beautiful young horse. Covered with blushes,—for he was always modest and reserved,—Washington now confessed what he had done. Although Mrs. Washington keenly regretted the death of the colt, she showed no anger, but quietly said: "It is well; but while I regret the loss of my favorite, I rejoice in my son, who always speaks the truth."
Washington, upset about the consequences of his disobedience, went home silently. At the dinner table, his mother asked her guests if they had seen her beautiful young horse. Blushing—since he was always modest and reserved—Washington finally admitted what he had done. Even though Mrs. Washington deeply regretted the death of the colt, she didn’t show any anger. Instead, she calmly said, "It’s okay; while I’m sad about losing my favorite, I’m proud of my son for always telling the truth."
She was so fond of this son that when one of his half-brothers wanted him to serve in the British navy, she refused to let him go. As soon as Washington had finished school, he went to live with this brother at Mount Vernon, where he learned to know all the people around there, and, among others, Lord Fair´fax.
She was so attached to this son that when one of his half-brothers wanted him to serve in the British Navy, she wouldn't allow it. As soon as Washington finished school, he moved in with this brother at Mount Vernon, where he got to know all the surrounding people, including Lord Fairfax.
This nobleman owned great tracts of land in the valleys of the Alleghany Mountains, and as they had never been[194] surveyed, he hired young George to do the work. This was a very hard task, and the seventeen-year-old Washington was often, for days at a time, far away from any settlement, forced to depend upon hunting for food, and obliged to sleep out in the open air.
This nobleman owned large areas of land in the valleys of the Alleghany Mountains, and since they had never been[194] surveyed, he hired young George to handle the job. It was a demanding task, and the seventeen-year-old Washington often spent days at a time far from any settlement, having to rely on hunting for food and forced to sleep outdoors.

The Virginia Natural Bridge.
The Virginia Natural Bridge.
These hardships, however, only made him strong and self-reliant, and when he came back to his home, from time to time, he doubly enjoyed the amusements of the young people, and danced gayly, a pastime of which he was always fond. It was probably during one of these surveying expeditions that Washington first visited the Natural Bridge in Virginia. Here he showed his athletic skill by tossing a coin on top of it when standing almost directly under it.
These challenges, however, only made him stronger and more independent. When he returned home, he enjoyed the fun with the young people even more and happily joined in their dancing, a hobby he always loved. It was likely during one of these surveying trips that Washington first visited the Natural Bridge in Virginia. There, he showcased his athletic ability by flipping a coin onto the top of the bridge while standing almost directly beneath it.
We are also told that he scaled the rocks, which were then free from any except nature's marks, and reaching a high point, carved his name in the stone. For years,[195] Washington's name is said to have stood there on the rocks, as far above all the rest as is his worth compared with that of other men. But a young man once climbed up there to carve his name above Washington's, an act of presumption for which every one scorns him. He went up so far that he could not come down again, but had to climb higher and higher, and at last be drawn to the top with a rope.
We are also told that he climbed the rocks, which were only marked by nature, and when he reached a high point, he carved his name into the stone. For years,[195] Washington's name is said to have remained there on the rocks, standing out as much higher than the others as his worth is compared to that of other men. But one young man once went up there to carve his name above Washington's, an act of arrogance for which everyone looks down on him. He climbed so high that he couldn’t come down anymore, and had to keep climbing higher and higher, until he was finally pulled up to the top with a rope.
LII. WASHINGTON'S JOURNEY.
By the time Washington was nineteen, he had shown himself so capable, honest, and thoroughly trustworthy that every one who knew him greatly respected him. His brother Lawrence having fallen ill of consumption, Washington went with him to Bar´ba-dos, where he had an attack of smallpox.
By the time Washington was nineteen, he had proven himself to be capable, honest, and completely trustworthy, earning the great respect of everyone who knew him. When his brother Lawrence fell ill with tuberculosis, Washington accompanied him to Barbados, where he contracted smallpox.
This journey, the only one Washington ever made outside the limits of our country, was so interesting to him that he kept a diary in which he made note of all he saw and heard. After a winter spent in the West Indies, Washington came home to get his sister-in-law; but before they could sail to join the invalid, they heard he was coming home to die.
This trip, the only one Washington ever took outside our country, was so fascinating to him that he kept a diary where he noted everything he saw and heard. After spending a winter in the West Indies, Washington returned home to pick up his sister-in-law; but before they could set sail to meet the sick family member, they learned he was coming home to die.
Washington tenderly nursed this older brother to the end, and was made the guardian of his delicate little girl. Lawrence Washington said that if his daughter died unmarried, the estate of Mount Vernon was to belong to George. In spite of all Washington's tender interest in this little niece, and of the utmost care, she did not live[196] long, and, as his brother had wished, Washington became owner of Mount Vernon. There he began his favorite occupation as a planter, and showed himself to be as careful and painstaking a farmer as he was a surveyor.
Washington lovingly cared for his older brother until the end and became the guardian of his fragile little girl. Lawrence Washington stated that if his daughter died single, the estate of Mount Vernon would go to George. Despite all of Washington's loving concern for this little niece and his utmost care, she didn't live[196] long, and, as his brother had wished, Washington became the owner of Mount Vernon. There, he started his favorite job as a planter and proved to be as diligent and meticulous a farmer as he was a surveyor.
We are told he packed his tobacco himself, and sent such good flour to the West Indies that barrels marked "George Washington" were always allowed to pass the customhouse without being examined. Besides filling his place as surveyor and planter, Washington also became major in the Virginia militia, and took great interest in all military affairs.
We are told he packed his own tobacco and sent such high-quality flour to the West Indies that barrels labeled "George Washington" always got through customs without being checked. In addition to his role as a surveyor and planter, Washington also became a major in the Virginia militia and was very involved in military matters.
When the news of the Frenchmen's purpose to build forts along the Allegheny and the Ohio reached Governor Din-wid´die, he resolved, as we have seen, to send out a trustworthy person to see if it was true, and to carry a letter to the commander of the French force (1753). His choice promptly fell upon Washington, who, receiving his instructions, and perceiving the need of haste, started out that same day to carry out the governor's orders.
When Governor Dinwiddie heard that the French were planning to build forts along the Allegheny and Ohio Rivers, he decided, as we’ve noted, to send a reliable person to verify the information and deliver a letter to the French commander (1753). He quickly chose Washington, who understood the urgency and set out the same day to carry out the governor's orders.
He made his way across country to Logstown, where he heard that the French commanding officer was on an upper branch of the Allegheny River. He therefore went thither, and delivered his letter. But the Frenchman shrugged his shoulders, and said he would send the letter on to Governor Duquesne (doo-kān´), whose orders he was in the meantime bound to carry out. Tramping thus through the wilderness in the dead of winter, Washington found out all Governor Dinwiddie wished. Seeing he must hasten, if the French were to be checked, the young officer left his guides, baggage, and horses, and, alone with Gist,—an experienced hunter and trapper,—went back to[197] Virginia by a short cut. During this journey he and Gist had several narrow escapes.
He traveled across the country to Logstown, where he learned that the French commanding officer was located on an upper branch of the Allegheny River. So, he went there and delivered his letter. The Frenchman shrugged and said he would forward the letter to Governor Duquesne (doo-kān´), whose orders he was obligated to follow in the meantime. Trekking through the wilderness in the dead of winter, Washington learned everything Governor Dinwiddie needed to know. Realizing he needed to hurry if the French were to be stopped, the young officer left his guides, baggage, and horses behind and, accompanied only by Gist—an experienced hunter and trapper—took a shortcut back to[197] Virginia. During this journey, he and Gist had several close calls.
Once an Indian—who had probably been bribed by the French to kill them—shot at them. Gist and Washington, suspecting treachery, pretended it was only an accident; but when the Indian left them at night, promising to come back in the morning, they promptly broke camp. Pressing forward all night, they reached the Allegheny early in the morning, and found it only partly frozen. As they could not cross on the ice, as they had hoped, they plied their one dull hatchet with such a will that they soon cut down several trees and built a rude raft.
Once an Indian—who was probably bribed by the French to kill them—shot at them. Gist and Washington, suspecting betrayal, pretended it was just an accident; but when the Indian left them at night, promising to return in the morning, they quickly packed up and left. Pushing on all night, they arrived at the Allegheny early in the morning and found it only partially frozen. Since they couldn’t cross on the ice as they’d hoped, they worked hard with their dull hatchet to cut down several trees and built a makeshift raft.
But when they got out into the stream, Washington's pole caught in the ice and jerked him out into ten feet of ice-cold water. Grasping the raft, Washington escaped; but his clothes were dripping wet, and a few moments later they were frozen stiff. The raft was now driven on an island, where Gist lighted a fire as quickly as possible; and here Washington spent the night, turning around and around so as to dry his clothes. Luckily, on the next day the travelers found that the ice was strong enough to bear them, and, crossing over to the other side of the river, they hurried on.
But when they stepped into the stream, Washington's pole got snagged in the ice and yanked him into ten feet of freezing water. Grabbing onto the raft, Washington managed to escape; but his clothes were soaked, and a few moments later they were frozen solid. The raft got pushed onto an island, where Gist quickly started a fire; and here Washington spent the night, moving around to dry his clothes. Fortunately, the next day the travelers discovered that the ice was solid enough to support them, and after crossing over to the other side of the river, they rushed on.
After visiting an Indian queen, with whom he made friends by giving her a few trinkets, Washington went on to Virginia, where he gave Governor Dinwiddie all the necessary information. The governor was so pleased with what Washington had done, and thought his news so important, that he published Washington's journal. Then, to carry out the orders he had received from England, and make sure the land south of the Ohio should not be[198] snatched away from him, Dinwiddie raised a force of two hundred men, and sent them to build a fort at the forks of the Ohio. While these men were busy erecting their stockade, the French, one thousand strong, came down from Ve-nan´go, on the Allegheny, and, driving the English away, completed the fort for their own use, calling it Duquesne, after their governor.
After visiting an Indian queen and making friends by giving her some trinkets, Washington headed to Virginia, where he provided Governor Dinwiddie with all the necessary details. The governor was so impressed with what Washington had done and found his news so significant that he published Washington's journal. Then, to execute the orders he received from England and ensure the land south of the Ohio wouldn't be taken from him, Dinwiddie raised a force of two hundred men and sent them to build a fort at the forks of the Ohio. While these men were busy constructing their stockade, a French force of one thousand arrived from Ve-nan´go on the Allegheny, drove the English away, and finished the fort for their own use, naming it Duquesne after their governor.
LIII. WASHINGTON'S FIRST BATTLE.
When the Virginians learned that the French had driven their men away from the forks of the Ohio, and had taken possession of the fort they had just begun, they were naturally very angry. Seeing that they would lose all claim to the land unless they drove the French away, they now determined to raise enough men and money to equip an army. Before long, therefore, Washington was sent out with about three hundred men, and he was busy erecting a small breastwork (called Fort Necessity) at Great Meadows, when he heard that the French were near there.
When the Virginians found out that the French had pushed their men away from the forks of the Ohio and had taken over the fort they had just started building, they were understandably very angry. Realizing they would lose all claim to the land unless they drove the French out, they decided to raise enough funds and recruit enough men to equip an army. Soon after, Washington was sent out with about three hundred men, and while he was busy constructing a small fortification (called Fort Necessity) at Great Meadows, he learned that the French were nearby.
Setting out immediately, he surprised and defeated this force; but learning that more troops were coming, he prudently retreated to Fort Necessity, at Great Meadows, which he once described as "a charming field for an encounter." Here the French and Indians soon attacked him in such numbers that, in spite of his valor, he was forced to surrender, on July 4, 1754. Washington's men had behaved so bravely that the French allowed them to[199] march out with the honors of war; that is, taking their flag and their arms with them.
Setting out right away, he surprised and defeated this group; but when he learned that more troops were on the way, he wisely retreated to Fort Necessity at Great Meadows, which he once called "a lovely spot for a battle." Here, the French and Indians quickly attacked him in such large numbers that, despite his bravery, he had to surrender on July 4, 1754. Washington's men fought so valiantly that the French allowed them to[199]leave with military honors; that is, carrying their flag and their weapons with them.
In describing this battle, Washington is reported to have said: "I heard the bullets whistle, and believe me, there is something charming in the sound." But later on, when he had seen what a sad thing war really is, and some one asked if he had ever said this, he quietly answered: "If I said so, it was when I was young!"
In describing this battle, Washington is reported to have said: "I heard the bullets whistle, and believe me, there's something fascinating about the sound." But later on, after he realized how tragic war truly is, when someone asked if he had ever said this, he calmly replied: "If I said that, it was when I was young!"
When Washington and his troops came back to Virginia after the battle at Great Meadows, the colonies saw that the French were fully determined to leave them no land west of the Alleghanies. They had felt so sure of this that a few weeks before the battle they sent men to Albany to discuss how they could best resist their enemies, and keep what they claimed as their own.
When Washington and his troops returned to Virginia after the battle at Great Meadows, the colonies realized that the French were completely set on not allowing them any land west of the Alleghanies. They had been so confident about this that a few weeks before the battle, they sent people to Albany to talk about the best ways to resist their enemies and hold onto what they claimed as their own.
Still, in one sense, neither French nor English had any right to this land, for as a bewildered Indian chief remarked when he first heard of the dispute: "If the French claim all the land north of the river, and the English all the land south of it, where is the land of the Indians?"
Still, in one sense, neither the French nor the English had any claim to this land, since as a confused Indian chief pointed out when he first heard about the disagreement: "If the French claim all the land north of the river, and the English all the land south of it, where is the land of the Indians?"
LIV. STORIES OF FRANKLIN.
One man was to have a great share in the last French and Indian war, although he was no soldier. This man was Franklin, and as he is one of the greatest men in our history, it will surely interest you to hear a little about him.
One man played a significant role in the last French and Indian War, even though he wasn't a soldier. This man was Franklin, and since he's one of the most important figures in our history, you'll definitely want to know more about him.
Born in a poor family in Boston, the lad was named[200] Benjamin, probably because he was his father's twelfth child. With so many brothers and sisters older than himself, Benjamin was not spoiled. As they were all very poor, he was often obliged, small as he was, to help his father make soap and dip tallow candles, a work he greatly disliked. But as there had been free schools in New England from the very beginning, Benjamin learned to read out of the New England Primer when only a tiny boy. He has told us many stories of himself; among others, one of his childhood which you ought to know, because it has given rise to an American proverb.
Born into a poor family in Boston, the boy was named[200] Benjamin, likely because he was his father's twelfth child. With so many older siblings, Benjamin wasn’t spoiled. Since they were all very poor, he often had to help his father make soap and dip tallow candles, a job he really disliked. However, since there had been free schools in New England since the beginning, Benjamin learned to read from the New England Primer when he was just a little boy. He has shared many stories about his life, including one from his childhood that you should know, as it led to an American proverb.
It seems that Benjamin once had a few pennies. This was a great fortune for so small a lad, and although his brothers and sisters teased him to know what he was going to buy with them, he would not tell. On the street, one day, he saw a big boy blowing a whistle with all his might. This whistle so fascinated little Benjamin that, after talking to its owner awhile, he gave all his pennies in exchange for the toy.
It seems that Benjamin once had a few coins. This was a huge deal for such a young kid, and even though his brothers and sisters teased him about what he was going to buy with them, he wouldn’t say. One day on the street, he saw a big kid blowing a whistle with all his strength. This whistle captivated little Benjamin so much that, after chatting with its owner for a bit, he gave all his coins in exchange for the toy.
Marching home, Benjamin proudly exhibited his treasure, thinking he had made a great bargain and bought the finest thing in the world. His disappointment was very keen, therefore, when his brothers told him that it was only a common whistle, such as he could have bought anywhere for one penny! Ever since then, when any one pays too much for pleasure, or anything else, people have said: "He has paid dear, very dear, for his whistle."
Marching home, Benjamin proudly showed off his treasure, convinced he had made an amazing deal and bought the best thing ever. His disappointment was intense when his brothers told him it was just an ordinary whistle, something he could have picked up anywhere for a penny! Ever since then, whenever someone overpays for fun or anything else, people say: "He has paid dearly, very dearly, for his whistle."
As was the custom in all Puritan families, the Franklins had long prayers, and they said such a lengthy grace before meals that hungry little Benjamin often grew impatient. As their breakfasts generally consisted of smoked and[201] dried herring, he once suggested that his father should say grace over the whole barrel, so that he need not stop to repeat it every time the fish was served!
As was the practice in all Puritan families, the Franklins had long prayers, and they said such a lengthy grace before meals that hungry little Benjamin often got impatient. Since their breakfasts usually consisted of smoked and dried herring, he once suggested that his father should say grace over the entire barrel, so he wouldn’t have to stop and repeat it every time the fish was served!
Franklin's father was too poor to let him go on with his studies, so at twelve Franklin became apprentice to an older brother, the printer of the fourth newspaper issued in our country. Here Franklin learned to set type and to handle the rude press then in use. He also began to write, and as he did not want his brother to know it, he disguised his handwriting, and slipped his contributions under the shop door at night.
Franklin's dad couldn't afford to support his education, so at twelve, Franklin became an apprentice to his older brother, who was the printer of the fourth newspaper in our country. Here, Franklin learned how to set type and operate the primitive press that was in use at the time. He also started writing, and since he didn't want his brother to find out, he disguised his handwriting and slipped his articles under the shop door at night.
These articles, written by a boy of fourteen, proved so able that the brother read them aloud to his friends, who greatly praised them, little suspecting that they were written by the apprentice setting type in the corner. But Benjamin's elder brother proved so unkind to him that the boy left Boston at seventeen, and, embarking upon a coasting vessel, went to New York, where he vainly sought employment.
These articles, written by a fourteen-year-old boy, were so impressive that his brother read them aloud to his friends, who praised them highly, unaware that they were written by the apprentice setting type in the corner. However, Benjamin's older brother was so unkind to him that the boy left Boston at seventeen and, boarding a coastal ship, went to New York, where he unsuccessfully looked for work.
There he heard that work was to be had in Philadelphia, then the largest city in our country. A stage ran between that place and New York twice a week, making the journey in two days. This rate of travel seemed so very rapid then that this coach was generally called the "Flying Machine." But as Franklin did not have the means to pay for a seat in this conveyance, he embarked on a sloop, working his way. After several days' tacking, a long, weary tramp, and a row on the Delaware, he landed in Philadelphia early one morning.
There he heard there were job opportunities in Philadelphia, which was then the largest city in the country. A coach ran between that city and New York twice a week, making the trip in two days. This travel speed seemed so fast at the time that the coach was commonly referred to as the "Flying Machine." However, since Franklin couldn’t afford a ticket for this ride, he took a sloop, working as he went along. After several days of sailing, a long, tiring walk, and a row on the Delaware, he arrived in Philadelphia early one morning.
By this time he had only a few pennies left, which, as he felt hungry, he soon gave to a baker for three[202] large rolls. The small amount of luggage he had with him was thrust into his coat pockets, and with a roll under either arm, and one in his hand, Franklin strolled down the street, munching his bread as he walked along. A girl standing on her father's doorstep laughed at the awkward lad passing by, little thinking that a few years later she would be his wife.
By this time, he had only a few coins left, and feeling hungry, he quickly exchanged them with a baker for three[202] large rolls. The small amount of luggage he had was stuffed into his coat pockets, and with a roll under each arm and one in his hand, Franklin walked down the street, eating his bread as he went. A girl standing on her father's doorstep laughed at the awkward guy passing by, unaware that a few years later, she would become his wife.

Franklin's Entry into Philadelphia.
Franklin Arrives in Philadelphia.
Finding employment in Philadelphia, Franklin worked hard, studying as much as he could after hours. Every book he could buy or borrow was eagerly read, and he paid small sums to booksellers for the loan of their volumes overnight, sitting up late and rising early so as to get all[203] he could out of them. Franklin loved books so dearly that he soon learned a great deal about foreign countries. He longed to visit them, and therefore gladly welcomed a proposal to go to England and buy a printing press.
Finding a job in Philadelphia, Franklin worked hard, studying as much as he could after hours. He eagerly read every book he could buy or borrow, and he paid small amounts to booksellers to loan him their volumes overnight, staying up late and getting up early to maximize his reading time. Franklin loved books so much that he quickly learned a lot about foreign countries. He longed to visit them and happily accepted a proposal to go to England and buy a printing press.
As the governor of Pennsylvania promised to supply the necessary funds, Franklin set out; but upon landing in England he found that the governor had deceived him, and that there was no money to be had. Alone in a foreign land, without means or friends, Franklin again sought employment, and worked for an English printer during the next few years. By dint of hard work and great economy, he managed to save money enough to bring him back to Philadelphia, at the age of twenty. Then, after working as clerk and printer for a while, Franklin set up in business for himself, and married.
As the governor of Pennsylvania promised to provide the necessary funds, Franklin headed out; but when he arrived in England, he discovered that the governor had lied to him, and there was no money available. Alone in a foreign country, without resources or friends, Franklin searched for work again and took a job with an English printer for the next few years. Through hard work and frugality, he was able to save enough money to return to Philadelphia by the age of twenty. After working as a clerk and printer for a while, Franklin started his own business and got married.
Besides printing a newspaper,—for which he wrote the articles, set the type, handled the press, and even carted the paper to his shop in a wheelbarrow,—Franklin soon began to publish a pamphlet called "Poor Richard's Almanac." It contained not only the usual information about sunrise and sunset, the moon, tide, and weather, but many short sayings, full of good advice. They were so easily remembered, and so often quoted, that some of them have become household sayings. A few are: "No gains without pains." "Never leave that till to-morrow which you can do to-day." "Time is money." "Keep conscience clear, then never fear."
Besides running a newspaper—where he wrote articles, set the type, operated the press, and even transported the papers to his shop in a wheelbarrow—Franklin soon started publishing a pamphlet called "Poor Richard's Almanac." It included not just the usual info about sunrise, sunset, the moon, tides, and weather, but also many short sayings packed with good advice. They were so easy to remember and so frequently quoted that some have become common sayings. A few examples are: "No gains without pains." "Never leave that till tomorrow which you can do today." "Time is money." "Keep your conscience clear, then never fear."

A Page from Poor Richard's Almanac.
A Page from Poor Richard's Almanac.
You might think that Franklin was busy enough with
all this work; still, he managed to learn a great deal
besides French, German, Spanish, and Italian, which he
studied alone and at night. He founded the first public[204]
[205]
library in Philadelphia, the University of Pennsylvania, and
the first fire brigade, the first insurance company, and the
first hospital in the city. Besides that, he invented the
first good stove, advised paving the streets, and was constantly
in political office from the time he was thirty until
he died, at the age of eighty-four.
You might think that Franklin was busy enough with all this work; still, he managed to learn a lot besides French, German, Spanish, and Italian, which he studied on his own and at night. He founded the first public[204]
[205] library in Philadelphia, the University of Pennsylvania, the first fire brigade, the first insurance company, and the first hospital in the city. On top of that, he invented the first efficient stove, suggested paving the streets, and held a constant series of political offices from the time he was thirty until he died at eighty-four.
Franklin was so interested in sciences that he studied them closely, too; and in 1752, after thinking the matter over a long while, he decided that lightning must be the same thing as the electricity produced by rubbing a cat's fur. He therefore determined to bring lightning down from the clouds, to find out whether he was right. After many experiments, he built a kite, fastened a sharp point to it, and flew it one stormy day. He had taken all his measures so carefully that he thus really drew down some electric sparks from the sky.
Franklin was so fascinated by science that he studied it intently as well. In 1752, after thinking about it for a long time, he concluded that lightning must be similar to the electricity generated by rubbing a cat's fur. He decided to bring lightning down from the clouds to test his theory. After many experiments, he built a kite, attached a sharp point to it, and flew it on a stormy day. He had prepared so meticulously that he actually managed to draw some electric sparks down from the sky.
As Franklin was a very practical man, he immediately made use of this knowledge to invent lightning rods for protecting churches and houses from thunderbolts. His discovery, ridiculed at first, soon became known abroad, and thus Franklin was the first American who won a European reputation.
As Franklin was a very practical man, he immediately used this knowledge to invent lightning rods to protect churches and houses from lightning strikes. His discovery, which was mocked at first, quickly gained recognition abroad, making Franklin the first American to earn a reputation in Europe.
Franklin's kite-flying paved the way for all the wonderful discoveries since made in electricity, many of which he then foretold, although people thought he was only joking. Indeed, we are told he even demonstrated the deadly effect of a live wire by killing a turkey on the other side of the river! When his discoveries became known in Europe, they created a great sensation, and the "Franklin experiments" were for a while all the fashion.
Franklin's kite-flying opened the door to all the amazing discoveries made in electricity since then, many of which he predicted, even though people thought he was just kidding. In fact, it's said that he even showed the harmful effects of a live wire by electrocuting a turkey on the other side of the river! When his discoveries reached Europe, they caused a massive stir, and the "Franklin experiments" were all the rage for a time.
LV. BRADDOCK'S DEFEAT.
In 1754, Franklin, deputy postmaster-general of the colonies, was sent to Albany, where, as we have already seen, a congress of delegates from the colonies met to discuss the best way of opposing the French. Franklin, knowing that it was only by working all together that the best results could be reached, now made a plan for the union of the colonies.
In 1754, Franklin, the deputy postmaster general of the colonies, was sent to Albany, where, as we've already seen, a congress of delegates from the colonies met to discuss the best way to oppose the French. Franklin, aware that the best outcomes could only be achieved by working together, devised a plan for the union of the colonies.
As one can often make people understand things better by telling them stories or showing them pictures, Franklin remembered the common belief that a snake, cut into pieces, would become whole again if the parts were allowed to touch. He therefore placed at the head of his paper the picture of such a snake, cut into pieces to represent the colonies, which he further indicated by their initials. Under this picture he wrote the motto: "Join or die."
As people often understand things better through stories or visuals, Franklin recalled the belief that a snake, when cut into pieces, could rejoin if the parts touched. So, he included an image of such a snake, cut into segments to symbolize the colonies, identified by their initials. Below this image, he wrote the motto: "Join or die."
Although the colonies did not adopt Franklin's plan of union, they nevertheless voted men and money for the war. The British, on their part, sent over General Braddock, one of their best officers, to take charge of the campaign. Meeting the governors of the different colonies in Virginia, Braddock decided that, while one army marched north from Albany to take Forts Ti-con-der-o´ga and Crown Point before going on to Quebec, a second should move westward from the same point to Lake On-tā´ri-o and Niagara.
Although the colonies didn't go with Franklin's plan for unity, they still voted to provide troops and funds for the war. On the British side, they sent General Braddock, one of their top officers, to lead the campaign. After meeting with the governors of the various colonies in Virginia, Braddock decided that while one army would march north from Albany to capture Forts Ticonderoga and Crown Point before heading to Quebec, a second army would move west from the same location toward Lake Ontario and Niagara.
In the meantime, a fleet was to sail from New England to join the first army in besieging Quebec. But the fourth and principal expedition, led by Braddock himself, was to march across Pennsylvania to Fort Duquesne, so as to[207] drive the French out of the coveted Ohio valley. This plan was very fine; but Braddock, used to the European way of fighting, little knew how to carry on war with the French and Indians in the pathless forests.
In the meantime, a fleet was set to sail from New England to join the first army in laying siege to Quebec. However, the fourth and main expedition, led by Braddock himself, was supposed to march across Pennsylvania to Fort Duquesne to[207] drive the French out of the desired Ohio Valley. This plan was quite impressive; however, Braddock, who was accustomed to the European style of fighting, knew very little about waging war against the French and Indians in the uncharted forests.
Washington now advised Braddock, his superior officer, to leave the heavy baggage and cannons behind; but the British general would not consent. After much delay, the Pennsylvania farmers loaned their wagons and horses to carry the baggage, thanks to Franklin's personal efforts, and the army set out. But as Braddock insisted upon the army's marching along in an orderly file, a road had first to be built, and Washington once impatiently said that they stopped "to level every molehill."
Washington now advised Braddock, his superior officer, to leave the heavy baggage and cannons behind; but the British general wouldn't agree. After a lot of delays, the Pennsylvania farmers lent their wagons and horses to carry the baggage, thanks to Franklin's personal efforts, and the army was on its way. However, since Braddock insisted on the army marching in an orderly line, they first had to build a road, and Washington, getting impatient, once remarked that they stopped "to level every molehill."

At Braddock's Defeat.
At Braddock's Defeat.
Washington knew it would be best to advance rapidly and surprise Fort Duquesne; but the army moved slowly until, at about eight miles from the fort, it was suddenly attacked by the French and Indians.[208] The British soldiers, clad in red and marching in close ranks, made fine targets for their enemies, who, as usual, hid behind every tree and rock, whence they poured a deadly fire upon them. Braddock bravely rallied his men again and again; but not knowing how to fight unseen foes, they were helplessly slain. The general himself, after seeing great numbers of his men and officers fall, was mortally wounded, and had to order a retreat.
Washington realized it would be best to move quickly and catch Fort Duquesne off guard; however, the army progressed slowly until, about eight miles from the fort, they were unexpectedly attacked by the French and Indians.[208] The British soldiers, dressed in red and marching in tight formation, made easy targets for their enemies, who, as usual, concealed themselves behind every tree and rock, blasting them with deadly fire. Braddock bravely rallied his men time and again; but not knowing how to combat hidden foes, they were helplessly slaughtered. The general himself, after witnessing many of his men and officers fall, was mortally wounded and had to order a retreat.
In the midst of this horrible scene, Washington and his Virginian soldiers alone kept cool. Four bullets passed through Washington's coat, and two horses were killed under him, for the Indians aimed specially at him. But all their bullets failed, and they afterwards said with awe that he surely bore a charmed life, and that no shot could ever touch him.
In the middle of this terrible scene, Washington and his Virginian soldiers remained calm. Four bullets pierced Washington's coat, and two horses were shot out from under him because the Indians were specifically targeting him. But none of their shots hit him, and they later said in amazement that he must have a charmed life and that no bullet could ever hit him.
Nearly all the officers were killed, but Washington managed to cover the retreat of the British, and their wounded general was picked up and borne off the battlefield of the Mo-non-ga-he´la. Braddock was now full of remorse for not following Washington's advice, and he died four days later, saying: "Who would have thought it? Who would have thought it? We shall better know how to deal with them another time."
Nearly all the officers were killed, but Washington managed to cover the British retreat, and their wounded general was picked up and taken off the battlefield of the Monongahela. Braddock was now filled with regret for not following Washington's advice, and he died four days later, saying: "Who would have thought it? Who would have thought it? We'll know better how to deal with them next time."
Washington sadly buried the brave general in the Pennsylvania woods, making the army march over his grave, so that no trace of upturned soil should betray to the Indians his last resting place. Then the beaten and disheartened troops slowly made their way back, encouraged by Washington, who, going afoot, shared all their hardships, and relieved the weary men by loading their muskets and baggage upon his own horse.
Washington sadly buried the brave general in the Pennsylvania woods, making the army march over his grave so that no trace of disturbed soil would reveal to the Indians his final resting place. Then the defeated and dispirited troops slowly made their way back, encouraged by Washington, who, on foot, shared all their hardships and helped the exhausted men by carrying their muskets and gear on his own horse.
The army marching westward from Albany had, in the meantime, paused discouraged at Os-we´go, while the one moving northward beat the French on the shores of a lake, which they called George, in honor of the victory won for their king (1755). The French officer Dieskau (dees´kow) was captured there, and among the English dead was Ephraim Williams, who left his fortune to found the college in Massachusetts which bears his name.
The army marching west from Albany had, in the meantime, stopped feeling discouraged at Oswego, while the one moving north defeated the French on the shores of a lake they named George, in honor of the victory achieved for their king (1755). The French officer Dieskau was captured there, and among the English casualties was Ephraim Williams, who left his fortune to establish the college in Massachusetts that carries his name.
Fearing that the Acadian farmers, who still spoke French and loved their mother country, would turn against them, the British now tried to make the peasants take an oath of fidelity. When they refused, the men and boys were bidden to assemble, and then, after some delay, they and their families were sent on board British ships and taken away (1755). In the confusion several families were separated.
Fearing that the Acadian farmers, who still spoke French and loved their homeland, would turn against them, the British tried to force the peasants to take an oath of loyalty. When they refused, the men and boys were ordered to gather, and then, after a while, they and their families were taken aboard British ships and removed (1755). In the chaos, several families were torn apart.

Expulsion of the Acadians.
Expulsion of the Acadians.
Thus ruthlessly torn from home, the Acadians were scattered throughout the colonies. Many made their way to Louisiana, so as to be still under French rule; others escaped into the woods; and a few spent long years vainly seeking those they loved. If you care to learn how one girl wandered thousands of miles in quest of her lover, you should read Long´fel-low's beautiful poem "E-van´ge-line."
Thus ruthlessly ripped from their homes, the Acadians were scattered across the colonies. Many made their way to Louisiana to remain under French rule; others fled into the woods; and a few spent long years desperately searching for their loved ones. If you want to learn how one girl traveled thousands of miles in search of her lover, you should read Longfellow's beautiful poem "Evangeline."
LVI. WOLFE AT QUEBEC.
Until 1756, the war between the French and the British raged only in America; but after that it broke out in Europe also, where it was known as the "Seven Years' War."
Until 1756, the war between the French and the British was only happening in America; but after that, it spread to Europe as well, where it became known as the "Seven Years' War."
The French sent over Mont-calm´, one of their best generals, who, helped by the Indians, soon took and burned Oswego. Next, he captured Fort William Henry, which the Americans had just built; but he promised that the garrison should leave under safe escort (1757). His Indian allies, however, loath to see the foe depart unharmed, suddenly attacked them, and killed many. Montcalm bravely and vainly tried to stop this, crying: "Kill me, but spare the English who are under my protection."
The French sent over Montcalm, one of their top generals, who, with the help of the Indians, quickly took and burned Oswego. Next, he captured Fort William Henry, which the Americans had just built; but he promised that the soldiers could leave safely under escort (1757). However, his Indian allies, unwilling to let the enemy leave unharmed, suddenly attacked them and killed many. Montcalm bravely but unsuccessfully tried to stop this, shouting: "Kill me, but spare the English who are under my protection."
This year of 1757 was, on the whole, a disastrous one for the British; but during the next, the tables were turned. The principal statesman in England was then William Pitt, a good friend to the American colonies. Knowing that, unless prompt measures were taken, the British would lose the main part of their possessions in America, Pitt sent over men with great stores of arms and money.
This year of 1757 was, overall, a disastrous one for the British; but the following year, things changed dramatically. The main politician in England was William Pitt, a close ally of the American colonies. Realizing that if quick action wasn't taken, the British would lose most of their territories in America, Pitt dispatched troops along with large supplies of weapons and money.
The British and American troops, properly equipped, now started out again to carry out Braddock's plan. This time, Forbes was in command, ably assisted by Washington, and they forced the French to abandon Fort Duquesne. Near its ruins the British built a stockade which was named Pittsburg, in honor of William Pitt.
The British and American troops, properly equipped, now set out again to execute Braddock's plan. This time, Forbes was in charge, with Washington providing strong support, and they compelled the French to leave Fort Duquesne. Near its ruins, the British constructed a stockade named Pittsburgh, in honor of William Pitt.
Upon returning to Virginia after this triumph, Washington, who had lately married a widow with two children,[211] quietly took his seat in the House of Burgesses. To his dismay, the Speaker praised him for all he had done for his country. Embarrassed by this speech, Washington arose and vainly tried to make the proper response, until the Speaker, seeing his predicament, kindly said: "Sit down, Mr. Washington; your modesty equals your valor, and that surpasses the power of any language I possess."
Upon returning to Virginia after this victory, Washington, who had recently married a widow with two kids,[211] quietly took his seat in the House of Burgesses. To his surprise, the Speaker praised him for everything he had done for his country. Feeling embarrassed by this speech, Washington stood up and awkwardly tried to respond, until the Speaker, noticing his discomfort, kindly said: "Sit down, Mr. Washington; your modesty matches your bravery, and that exceeds the capability of any words I have."
A few months before the seizure of Fort Duquesne, the British captured the fortress of Louisburg for the second time, and Fort Frontenac was destroyed. Thus, step by step, the French were driven into Canada, where James Wolfe, a brave young British officer, was ordered to take Quebec. Now, Quebec is built upon a high rock, and it was impossible to reach its citadel from three sides. But Wolfe, thinking that it could be attacked from the Plains of A´bra-ham, went up the river past the city, and then, one night, drifted noiselessly downstream toward the place where he wished to land.
A few months before the capture of Fort Duquesne, the British took the fortress of Louisburg for the second time, and Fort Frontenac was destroyed. Gradually, the French were pushed back into Canada, where James Wolfe, a brave young British officer, was assigned to take Quebec. Now, Quebec is built on a high rock, and it was impossible to reach its citadel from three sides. But Wolfe, believing that it could be attacked from the Plains of Abraham, went up the river past the city, and then, one night, drifted quietly downstream toward the spot where he wanted to land.
Wolfe was a charming young man, loving art and poetry, and as he went down the St. Lawrence, he mentioned a poem of Gray's, saying: "I would rather be the author of the 'Elegy Written in a Country Churchyard' than have the glory of beating the French to-morrow." Then he repeated the following lines with deep feeling:
Wolfe was a charming young man who loved art and poetry. As he traveled down the St. Lawrence, he brought up a poem by Gray, saying, "I’d rather be the author of the 'Elegy Written in a Country Churchyard' than have the glory of defeating the French tomorrow." Then he recited the following lines with deep emotion:
And all that beauty, all that wealth ever provided,
Wait for the inevitable hour; "The paths to glory only lead to the grave."
As the brave young man seemed to foresee, the path of glory was to lead him also to the grave. A few[212] minutes later, his boats came within range of the French sentinels, and their challenge was answered in such good French that they let the boats pass. After landing, Wolfe climbed up the steep path, and had his army all drawn up for battle on the Plains of Abraham the next morning.
As the brave young man seemed to predict, the path to glory would also lead him to the grave. A few[212] minutes later, his boats came within range of the French sentinels, and their challenge was answered in such good French that they let the boats pass. After landing, Wolfe climbed the steep path and had his army all lined up for battle on the Plains of Abraham the next morning.

Battle of Quebec.
Battle of Quebec.
Montcalm, taken thus unawares, led out his troops and fought bravely; but he was defeated by Wolfe, who, as well as Montcalm, was mortally wounded in the fray. The French commander breathed his last a few hours later, saying: "Thank God, I shall not live to see Quebec surrender!"
Montcalm, caught off guard, rallied his troops and fought valiantly; however, he was defeated by Wolfe, who, like Montcalm, was fatally injured in the battle. The French commander died a few hours later, stating: "Thank God, I won't live to see Quebec fall!"
His equally brave young enemy, dying on the battlefield, heard his men cry: "They run! they run!" Breathlessly he inquired, "Who run?" but when he heard that it was the French, he fell back, saying: "Now God be praised! I can die in peace."
His equally brave young enemy, dying on the battlefield, heard his men shout, "They're running! They're running!" Breathlessly, he asked, "Who’s running?" But when he found out it was the French, he fell back and said, "Now God be praised! I can die in peace."
This memorable battle, fought in 1759, is commemorated by a monument on the Plains of Abraham, on which the names of both generals are carved. There is also a famous monument in West´min-ster Abbey, in honor of Wolfe, the conqueror of Quebec.
This unforgettable battle, fought in 1759, is honored by a monument on the Plains of Abraham, where the names of both generals are engraved. There's also a well-known monument in Westminster Abbey, in tribute to Wolfe, the conqueror of Quebec.
The fall of Quebec decided the fate of the French in America. They had already lost the Ohio valley, Forts Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and soon after, Montreal surrendered too.
The fall of Quebec determined the future of the French in America. They had already lost the Ohio Valley, Fort Ticonderoga, and Crown Point, and shortly after, Montreal surrendered as well.
Although the last French and Indian War was now over in America, the war between France and England continued until 1763, when it was ended by the treaty of Păr´is. Because more land changed hands on this occasion than ever before, the treaty of Paris is known in history as the biggest land deal ever made. To Great Britain France gave up Canada and her claims to all the land east of the Mississippi, except New Orleans. For herself she kept only two small islands in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, on which to dry fish. Spain, siding with France in this war, received from her ally all of Louisiana west of the Mississippi, and the city of New Orleans. To recover Havana, which had been taken by a British fleet, Spain gave up Florida, which had belonged to her ever since Ponce de Leon first visited it in 1512.
Although the last French and Indian War was now over in America, the conflict between France and England continued until 1763, when it was concluded by the Treaty of Paris. Since more land changed hands this time than ever before, the Treaty of Paris is known in history as the largest land deal ever made. Great Britain received Canada and all French claims to land east of the Mississippi, except for New Orleans. France kept only two small islands in the Gulf of St. Lawrence for drying fish. Spain, which sided with France in this war, received all of Louisiana west of the Mississippi and the city of New Orleans from her ally. To regain Havana, which had been captured by a British fleet, Spain gave up Florida, which had been theirs since Ponce de Leon first visited it in 1512.

Wolfe's Monument in Westminster Abbey.
Wolfe's Monument in Westminster Abbey.
All these changes did not please everybody, and the Indians so disliked the English rule that, led by Pon´ti-ac, one of their chiefs, they began a war which bears his name (1763). In the course of this struggle seven forts were taken, and many settlers cruelly slain.
All these changes didn't please everyone, and the Indians were so opposed to English rule that, led by Pontiac, one of their chiefs, they started a war that bears his name (1763). During this conflict, seven forts were captured, and many settlers were brutally killed.
The garrison at De-troit´, however, having been warned that the Indians were planning a surprise, showed so brave a front that Pontiac failed to get possession of that place. But some of his allies had better luck at Michilimackinac. They assembled near there as if to play a game, and tossing their ball nearer and nearer the palisade, finally made a wild dash through the open gates. The garrison was butchered, and only one trader managed to escape. Then, after continuing this war some time longer, the Indians were forced to submit, and three years later, Pontiac, the leader of the revolt, was shot by an Indian who had been bribed to kill him.
The garrison at Detroit, however, having been warned that the Indians were planning a surprise, displayed such courage that Pontiac failed to take the place. But some of his allies had better luck at Michilimackinac. They gathered near there as if to play a game, and while tossing their ball closer and closer to the palisade, they eventually made a sudden dash through the open gates. The garrison was massacred, and only one trader managed to escape. Then, after continuing this war for some time longer, the Indians were forced to surrender, and three years later, Pontiac, the leader of the revolt, was shot by an Indian who had been bribed to kill him.
LVII. HOW ENGLAND TREATED HER COLONIES.
The people in England had seemed to think all along that the colonies in America ought to do all they could to enrich England. Their idea was that the mother country had a right to the earnings of the colonies, so they treated the colonists like little children, not old enough to think or work for themselves.
The people in England had always believed that the colonies in America should do everything they could to benefit England. They thought that the mother country had a claim to the colonies' profits, so they treated the colonists like young kids, not capable of thinking or working for themselves.
Among other things, the English made laws about trade and navigation which were very good for England, but[215] very bad for the colonies. For instance, they said that the Americans should not sell their tobacco, rice, sugar, furs, etc., to any country except England. Any colonist having any of these things for sale had to put them on English ships, and pay freight to carry them to England. Then he had to pay duty before his produce could be sold. Some other articles could be sold to other countries, provided they were sent over in English ships. But no vessels from foreign countries were allowed to come into any of the American ports, either to buy or to sell; and if a colonist wanted something from France, he had to get it by way of England, although it cost him much more.
Among other things, the English created laws about trade and navigation that were great for England, but[215] terrible for the colonies. For example, they stated that Americans couldn't sell their tobacco, rice, sugar, furs, and other goods to any country except England. Any colonist selling these items had to load them onto English ships and pay freight to transport them to England. After that, they had to pay duties before they could sell their goods. Some other products could be sold to other countries, as long as they were shipped on English vessels. However, no foreign ships were allowed to enter any American ports to buy or sell; and if a colonist wanted something from France, he had to go through England, even though it cost him a lot more.
As if all this were not bad enough, the English were so anxious to sell the goods they manufactured, that they said the Americans must buy of them, instead of making such articles for sale. Thus, a farmer could hammer out rough tools for his own use from the iron dug up on his land, but he could not make even a hoe for his neighbors in any other colony.
As if all this wasn’t bad enough, the English were so eager to sell the goods they produced that they insisted the Americans had to buy from them instead of making those items to sell. So, a farmer could craft basic tools for his own use from the iron found on his land, but he couldn’t even make a hoe for his neighbors in any other colony.

Spinning.
Spinning.
The women, who spun and wove their own flax and[216] wool, cut and made ordinary family garments, and plaited straw, which they sewed together for hats, could not even sell a pair of mittens in the next colony. If the New Englanders wanted to exchange codfish for Virginia tobacco, they either had to send it by way of England, thus paying for its being carried twice across the Atlantic, or else they were obliged to pay heavy duties.
The women who spun and wove their own flax and[216] wool, made simple family clothes, and braided straw to sew hats, couldn't even sell a pair of mittens in the neighboring colony. If the New Englanders wanted to trade codfish for Virginia tobacco, they either had to ship it through England, paying to transport it across the Atlantic twice, or they faced steep taxes.
In her fear that the colonies would sell to other countries anything she could use, England even forbade Americans to cut down any very large or straight trees without her permission. She said that all this timber should be kept until she needed it as masts for her vessels.
In her fear that the colonies would sell anything useful to other countries, England even prohibited Americans from cutting down any large or straight trees without her permission. She insisted that all this timber should be kept until she needed it for masts for her ships.
Of course, the colonies did not like this, but they bore it for a long time as patiently as they could. Other countries did not approve of England's trade and navigation laws, either. Both the French and the Dutch, for instance, wanted to trade with the colonies. As the coast was very long, and there were customhouse officers in only a few of the towns, some foreign vessels managed to slip into small bays unseen, and thus began smuggling goods in and out of the country.
Of course, the colonies didn’t like this, but they put up with it for as long as they could. Other countries, like France and the Netherlands, also disapproved of England's trade and navigation laws. They wanted to trade with the colonies as well. Since the coastline was very long and there were customs officers in only a few towns, some foreign ships managed to sneak into small bays without being seen, which led to smuggling goods in and out of the country.
As long as France owned Canada, smuggling could not very well be stopped, for French or Dutch vessels caught along the coast said that they were on their way to or from Canada, and that they had been driven out of their course by contrary winds. But when the last French and Indian War was over, foreign vessels no longer had any excuse for coming near North America. The British, therefore, declared they would now seize any foreign vessel they met, and search any house where they fancied smuggled goods could be found.
As long as France owned Canada, it was hard to stop smuggling because French or Dutch ships caught along the coast would claim they were heading to or coming from Canada, saying they'd been blown off course by bad weather. However, after the last French and Indian War ended, foreign ships had no reason to come close to North America anymore. The British then declared they would seize any foreign vessel they encountered and search any house where they suspected smuggled goods might be hidden.
Orders to search houses were called search warrants. They gave government officers the right to go over every part of a dwelling, and look into every closet and drawer. But people like to feel that their houses are their own, and that no one can come in unless invited. Knowing that those search warrants would make it easy for any officer who happened to dislike them to annoy them constantly, the Americans naturally objected to them.
Orders to search houses were called search warrants. They gave government officers the right to inspect every part of a home and check every closet and drawer. But people want to feel that their homes are their own and that no one can enter unless invited. Knowing that those search warrants could allow any officer who happened to dislike them to harass them consistently, Americans naturally opposed them.
The man who first spoke publicly against these search warrants, in the old statehouse in Boston, was James O´tis. When he declared that this was not right, he was told it was done in Great Britain as well as in America. Otis then answered that, as the British had a share in making that law, they were, of course, obliged to obey it. But he added that the Americans had no seats in the British Par´lia-ment, had had no share in making the law, and were therefore not bound to respect it.
The first person to publicly oppose these search warrants in the old statehouse in Boston was James Otis. When he stated that this was unjust, he was told it was practiced in Great Britain as well as in America. Otis replied that since the British were involved in creating that law, they were obligated to follow it. However, he pointed out that the Americans had no representation in the British Parliament, had no role in making the law, and were therefore not required to comply with it.
Many of the colonists agreed with Otis, so the British officers did not dare offend them by making frequent visits to their houses; but they kept ships along the coast to chase all suspicious vessels and see whether they had any foreign goods on board. This proceeding was almost as disagreeable to the colonists as searching their houses.
Many of the colonists agreed with Otis, so the British officers didn’t risk upsetting them by visiting their homes often; instead, they stationed ships along the coast to chase after any suspicious vessels and check if they had any foreign goods on board. This action was nearly as upsetting to the colonists as searching their homes.
One of these boats, the Gas´pee, in pursuing a colonial vessel, ran ashore in Narragansett Bay, Rhode Island, in 1772. Before it could be worked off the shoal,—which is still known as Gaspee Point,—a number of the best citizens of Providence came in disguise and set fire to the ship. But although the British said their flag had been insulted, and tried to find the guilty parties, they never could lay hands upon them.
One of these boats, the Gaspee, while chasing a colonial ship, ran aground in Narragansett Bay, Rhode Island, in 1772. Before it could be pulled off the shoal—now known as Gaspee Point—a group of prominent citizens from Providence disguised themselves and set the ship on fire. However, even though the British claimed their flag had been disrespected and sought to find the culprits, they were never able to catch them.
LVIII. THE STAMP TAX.
Besides the galling trade and navigation laws to which the poor American colonists had to submit, there were other troubles which you must try to understand. The French and Indian War had cost a great deal of money, which had to be paid. It was also needful to take steps to arrange for the government of the new territory, and especially to defend it, for the British knew that the French and Spaniards would like to get it back.
Besides the frustrating trade and navigation laws that the American colonists had to follow, there were other issues you need to understand. The French and Indian War had been very expensive, and that cost had to be covered. It was also necessary to take measures to establish governance for the new territory, especially for its defense, as the British were aware that the French and Spanish would want to reclaim it.
Now, King William's War, Queen Anne's War, and King George's War had been waged because England and France were fighting in Europe. They had done no good to the colonists, who, even after furnishing men and money, and winning Louisburg, saw it given back to the French. It was different, though, with the fourth war, which was begun in America, while Great Britain furnished men, money, and arms to defend the colonies. The colonies had done their best to help, and the American soldiers, whom the British mockingly called "Yankee Doodles," had shown great courage.
Now, King William's War, Queen Anne's War, and King George's War were fought because England and France were battling in Europe. These conflicts didn't benefit the colonists, who, even after sending men and money and capturing Louisburg, saw it returned to the French. However, things were different with the fourth war, which started in America, while Great Britain provided men, money, and weapons to defend the colonies. The colonies did their best to assist, and the American soldiers, whom the British mockingly referred to as "Yankee Doodles," displayed remarkable bravery.
Franklin tried to arrange matters of taxation by his plan of government, which, you remember, was set aside at Albany (1754). The colonies refused it because they said it gave too much power to the king; and the king refused to accept it because it gave too much power to the colonies.
Franklin tried to sort out taxation with his government plan, which you might recall was dismissed at Albany (1754). The colonies rejected it because they felt it gave too much power to the king, while the king turned it down because it gave too much power to the colonies.
King George's advisers now told him that as Great Britain had run into debt fighting in America, it was only right that the colonies should help to pay the money. They added that it would be necessary to keep an army[219] in America to defend the new-won lands, and that the colonies ought to feed and pay these soldiers.
King George's advisors now told him that since Great Britain had gone into debt fighting in America, it was only fair that the colonies should help pay off that debt. They added that it would be necessary to keep an army[219] in America to defend the newly acquired lands, and that the colonies should provide for and pay these soldiers.
If Great Britain had asked the colonies, "Will you support an army?" they might perhaps have consented. But instead of letting the Americans talk the matter over and raise the money in any way they pleased, measures were taken by Parliament to raise a large sum, which the king was to use in providing for a standing army.
If Great Britain had asked the colonies, "Will you support an army?" they might have agreed. But instead of allowing the Americans to discuss the issue and raise the money however they wanted, Parliament took steps to gather a large sum, which the king was to use to fund a standing army.
At that time, many of the British were dissatisfied, too, for the members of the House of Commons no longer represented the whole nation. New cities like Bir´ming-ham, Man´ches-ter, and Leeds had no right to vote at all, while a few tumble-down places, which had been towns two hundred years before, still sent several members to Parliament. Pitt and some other statesmen said that a new census ought to be taken, and that the House of Commons should represent all the people of Great Britain; but the king, among others, thought things ought to remain just as they were.
At that time, many people in Britain were unhappy, too, because the members of the House of Commons no longer represented the entire nation. New cities like Birmingham, Manchester, and Leeds had no voting rights at all, while a few rundown places that had been towns two hundred years earlier still sent several representatives to Parliament. Pitt and some other politicians argued that a new census should be conducted and that the House of Commons should represent everyone in Great Britain; however, the king, among others, believed things should stay the way they were.
The two parties were still quarreling over this when the question about America came up, and it was greatly because the British were not fairly represented that unjust laws were made. To raise the money, Parliament decreed that the colonies would have to keep the trade and navigation laws, and pay a tax upon sugar and molasses, and that no newspaper should be printed or deed written except on paper stamped by government officers. This was called the "Stamp Act."
The two parties were still arguing about this when the issue of America came up, and it was largely because the British were not fairly represented that unfair laws were created. To raise funds, Parliament decided that the colonies would have to follow the trade and navigation laws and pay a tax on sugar and molasses, and that no newspaper could be printed or deed created unless it was on paper stamped by government officials. This was called the "Stamp Act."
As soon as Pitt heard that the Stamp Act had been passed, he said it was wrong to tax the colonies without their consent. But Parliament would not listen to him.[220] In those days, vessels crossed the Atlantic only once a month. There was no telegraph, no daily newspapers, and the post between large cities like Philadelphia and New York ran only twice or thrice a week. It therefore took some time before the news of the passing of the Stamp Act became generally known in America.
As soon as Pitt heard that the Stamp Act was passed, he said it was wrong to tax the colonies without their consent. But Parliament wouldn’t listen to him.[220] Back then, ships crossed the Atlantic only once a month. There was no telegraph, no daily newspapers, and the mail between major cities like Philadelphia and New York only ran two or three times a week. So, it took a while for the news of the Stamp Act to spread throughout America.
Franklin, who was then in England, did his best to hinder the making of such an unjust law. He was once asked whether the Americans would be angry; and, hoping to make the British understand how unreasonable they were, he told them this story: A Frenchman once came running out of his house with a red-hot poker. He grasped an Englishman, passing by, and said: "Let me run this poker through you!" Of course the Englishman declined. Then the Frenchman said: "Well, let me at least run it a few inches into your body." But when the Englishman again refused, the Frenchman said, in an aggrieved way: "If you won't let me do either, you should at least pay for the trouble of heating this poker!"
Franklin, who was in England at the time, did his best to prevent the passing of such an unfair law. He was once asked if the Americans would be angry, and in an effort to help the British see how unreasonable they were being, he shared this story: A Frenchman once rushed out of his house with a red-hot poker. He grabbed an Englishman walking by and said, "Let me stick this poker through you!" Naturally, the Englishman refused. So, the Frenchman asked, "Well, can I at least push it a few inches into your body?" When the Englishman declined again, the Frenchman, feeling hurt, said, "If you won’t let me do either, you should at least pay me for the trouble of heating this poker!"
Still, all Franklin's tact and good sense could not prevent the law being passed, and he sadly wrote home: "The sun of liberty is set; the Americans must light the lamp of industry and economy."
Still, all of Franklin's tact and common sense couldn't stop the law from being passed, and he wrote home sadly: "The sun of liberty has set; the Americans must light the lamp of industry and frugality."
LIX. THE ANGER OF THE COLONIES.
Most Americans were not ready to take things so quietly as Franklin. Indeed, as soon as the news of the Stamp Act became known, there was great excitement. Bells were tolled, and every one looked sad. In[221] Virginia, Patrick Henry arose in the House of Burgesses, and made a fiery speech which convinced the people that it would be wrong and cowardly to yield. In his speech he said that tyranny must be resisted, and added: "Cæsar had his Brutus, Charles I. his Cromwell, and George III.—" "Treason! Treason!" cried some of the members who were friends of the king. But Patrick Henry went firmly on, "may profit by their example. If this be treason, make the most of it!"
Most Americans weren't ready to accept things so calmly as Franklin did. In fact, as soon as the news of the Stamp Act spread, there was a lot of excitement. Bells rang out, and everyone appeared somber. In[221] Virginia, Patrick Henry stood up in the House of Burgesses and delivered a passionate speech that convinced the people it would be wrong and cowardly to back down. In his speech, he declared that tyranny had to be fought against and added: "Cæsar had his Brutus, Charles I had his Cromwell, and George III—" "Treason! Treason!" shouted some members who supported the king. But Patrick Henry continued steadfastly, "may profit by their example. If this is treason, make the most of it!"

Patrick Henry's Speech.
Patrick Henry's Speech.
His speech fairly carried the people away, and when he concluded it by saying: "Give me liberty, or give me death," the Virginians drew up a set of resolutions saying that they had the same rights as the people in Great[222] Britain, that they could be taxed only by their assemblies, and that they would not allow any one else to tax them.
His speech really captivated the audience, and when he finished with the line, "Give me liberty, or give me death," the Virginians put together a set of resolutions declaring that they had the same rights as people in Great[222] Britain, that they could only be taxed by their own assemblies, and that they wouldn't let anyone else tax them.
In North Carolina, John Ashe said: "This law will be resisted in blood and death." This opinion was so general that Massachusetts suggested that a general "Stamp Act Congress" should be held in New York, in 1765. All but four colonies were represented in it, and six of them drew up a paper saying that as British subjects they could be taxed only by their own consent, and that as they had no members in Parliament, they would not obey that body.
In North Carolina, John Ashe stated, "This law will be resisted with bloodshed and death." This sentiment was so widely shared that Massachusetts proposed holding a general "Stamp Act Congress" in New York in 1765. All but four colonies participated, and six of them created a document declaring that as British subjects, they could only be taxed with their own consent, and since they had no representatives in Parliament, they would not comply with that body.
This paper was called the "Declaration of Rights," and they added to it another, saying that there were five things they had to complain about. These were: being taxed without their consent, being tried in some cases without a jury, being hampered in their trading, and being asked to pay the sugar tax and the stamp tax.
This document was titled the "Declaration of Rights," and they added another one, stating that they had five complaints. These were: being taxed without their approval, being tried in some cases without a jury, being restricted in their trading, and being asked to pay the sugar tax and the stamp tax.
Men everywhere began thinking how they could keep their rights, and formed companies called "Sons of Liberty." These bands visited the men chosen to sell the stamped paper, and sternly warned them not to try to do so unless they wished to be treated like traitors. The result was that, so far as is now known, not a single sheet of stamped paper was ever sold in America. Indeed, when the day came when they were to have been first used, a Pennsylvania newspaper appeared with the heading, "No stamped paper to be had."
Men everywhere started thinking about how to protect their rights and formed groups called "Sons of Liberty." These groups went to visit the men selected to sell the stamped paper and firmly warned them not to even attempt it unless they wanted to be treated like traitors. As a result, so far as we know, not a single sheet of stamped paper was ever sold in America. In fact, when the day came for it to be first used, a Pennsylvania newspaper published a headline that read, "No stamped paper to be had."
The excitement was such that even the children marched up and down like their elders, crying, "Liberty, Property, and No Stamps!" or even such hard words as "Taxation without representation is tyranny."
The excitement was so intense that even the children marched up and down like the adults, shouting, "Liberty, Property, and No Stamps!" or even bold phrases like "Taxation without representation is tyranny."
As we have already seen, there were many people in[223] Great Britain who thought the Stamp Act unjust. Two great men, Burke and Pitt, openly said so; and when the news came that the Americans refused to obey, the latter exclaimed: "I rejoice that America has resisted. Three millions of people so dead to all the feelings of liberty as voluntarily to submit to be slaves, would have been fit instruments to make slaves of all the rest."
As we’ve already seen, many people in[223] Great Britain thought the Stamp Act was unfair. Two notable figures, Burke and Pitt, openly stated this; and when the news arrived that the Americans were refusing to comply, the latter exclaimed: "I’m glad that America has resisted. Three million people who are so numb to the feelings of freedom that they would willingly accept being slaves would only serve to enslave everyone else."
The British minister, Gren´ville, now sent for Franklin, and asked whether he thought the Americans would pay the stamp tax if it were less. But Franklin said: "No; never! They will never submit to it;" and went on to explain that it was not a question of more or less money, but a question of right and wrong.
The British minister, Grenville, then called for Franklin and asked if he thought the Americans would pay the stamp tax if it were reduced. But Franklin replied, "No; never! They will never accept it;" and continued to explain that it wasn’t about the amount of money, but about what is right and wrong.
As the Americans declared they would not buy a single thing from the British until their rights were respected, British vessels soon went home with unsold cargoes, and British merchants loudly cried that their business was ruined. These complaints, added to the colonists' determined resistance, made Parliament repeal, or call back, the Stamp Act, six months after it was to be enforced.
As the Americans announced that they wouldn’t purchase anything from the British until their rights were honored, British ships soon returned home with unsold goods, and British merchants loudly claimed their businesses were doomed. These grievances, combined with the colonists' resolute opposition, led Parliament to repeal the Stamp Act, just six months after it was supposed to go into effect.
The stamps which were never used were stored away in a room in the House of Parliament. Here they lay forgotten for many a year, and when they were finally unearthed again, they were either given away as curiosities or destroyed.
The unused stamps were kept in a room in the House of Parliament. They remained forgotten for many years, and when they were eventually discovered again, they were either handed out as curiosities or thrown away.
The news of the repeal of the Stamp Act set the Americans almost crazy with joy. Bells were rung, bonfires lighted, and speeches made. In New York the people were so happy that they erected a new liberty pole, and made a big leaden statue of King George, which they set up on Bowling Green.
The news that the Stamp Act was repealed sent the Americans into a frenzy of joy. Bells were rung, bonfires were lit, and speeches were given. In New York, the people were so ecstatic that they put up a new liberty pole and made a large lead statue of King George, which they placed on Bowling Green.
LX. THE BOSTON TEA PARTY.
In their joy the colonists did not at first notice that Parliament, in repealing the Stamp Act, still claimed the right to tax the colonies "in all cases whatsoever." But the very next year Parliament passed what are known in history as the "Townshend Acts," from the man who proposed them. These laws, besides forcing the colonists to feed the king's troops and keep the trade law, placed a tax on glass, paint, tea, and a few other things.
In their excitement, the colonists initially overlooked the fact that Parliament, while repealing the Stamp Act, still asserted the right to tax the colonies "in all cases whatsoever." The very next year, Parliament enacted what are now referred to in history as the "Townshend Acts," named after the man who proposed them. These laws required the colonists to provide food for the king's troops and comply with trade regulations while imposing taxes on glass, paint, tea, and a few other items.
The money raised by these taxes was to be used partly for paying the salaries of governors, judges, customhouse and other colonial officers. Hitherto, the colonies had paid the salaries of governors and judges themselves, and they said that, while it might be all right to let a good king be paymaster, a bad king might make them very uncomfortable by sending out governors like Andros and Berkeley, who, being paid by him, would care only to please him.
The money collected from these taxes was intended to cover part of the salaries for governors, judges, customs officials, and other colonial officers. Until now, the colonies had been responsible for paying the salaries of their governors and judges. They argued that while it might be acceptable to allow a good king to handle payments, a bad king could create significant issues by appointing governors like Andros and Berkeley, who, being funded by him, would only be concerned with pleasing him.
Urged on by the Massachusetts people, all the colonies wrote to Great Britain that they would not buy any British goods until the taxes were removed. The king, offended by the letters sent him, ordered the governors to dissolve the colonial assemblies again and again; but he could not prevent the Americans from talking and thinking as they pleased. When his troops began to come, men, women, and children scowled at them, openly calling them "lobsters" and "bloody-backs" because they wore red coats.
Urged on by the people of Massachusetts, all the colonies wrote to Great Britain saying they would stop buying British goods until the taxes were lifted. The king, upset by the letters he received, ordered the governors to dissolve the colonial assemblies time and again; but he couldn't stop Americans from expressing their opinions and thinking freely. When his troops started to arrive, men, women, and children glared at them, openly calling them "lobsters" and "bloody-backs" because of their red coats.
As the Massachusetts people talked loudest, and urged the other colonies to resist, King George sent General Gage to Boston with two regiments. They came into the[225] city on Sunday morning, with flags flying and drums beating, a thing which greatly shocked the good Puritans.
As the people of Massachusetts spoke the loudest and pushed the other colonies to stand up against British rule, King George dispatched General Gage to Boston with two regiments. They entered the[225] city on Sunday morning, with flags waving and drums playing, a sight that deeply unsettled the devout Puritans.

The "Boston Massacre".
The "Boston Massacre."
The presence of British soldiers in America greatly annoyed the people. They daily grew more and more angry about it, and before long a small fight took place between soldiers and citizens, at Golden Hill, in the city of New York. Two months later, in the midst of the excitement caused by a false alarm of fire in Boston, a British soldier, annoyed by the taunts and snowballs of a mob, shot a man. This became the signal for more firing, which killed five men and wounded a few others (1770).
The presence of British soldiers in America really irritated the people. They got increasingly angry about it every day, and soon, a small fight broke out between soldiers and citizens at Golden Hill in New York City. Two months later, in the middle of the chaos caused by a false fire alarm in Boston, a British soldier, fed up with the taunts and snowballs thrown by a crowd, shot a man. This triggered more gunfire, resulting in the deaths of five men and injuring a few others (1770).
The excitement caused in the city by the "Boston Massacre," or the "Bloody Massacre," as it is known, in history, proved very great. Although the principal men in Boston knew the soldiers had not been greatly to blame for what had happened, they saw that there would be more[226] trouble unless the troops left the town. Samuel Ad´ams, therefore, explained this to the governor, who asked him if the people would be satisfied if he sent one regiment away. Adams answered that he would find out, but, going to the Old South Meetinghouse, where the patriots were assembled, he passed up the aisle, whispering to his friends right and left: "Both regiments or none."
The excitement generated in the city by the "Boston Massacre," or the "Bloody Massacre," as it's known in history, was immense. Even though the leading figures in Boston understood that the soldiers weren’t really at fault for what had occurred, they realized there would be more[226] trouble unless the troops left the town. Samuel Adams, therefore, communicated this to the governor, who asked him if the people would be satisfied if he sent one regiment away. Adams replied that he would check, but when he went to the Old South Meetinghouse, where the patriots were gathered, he walked up the aisle, whispering to his friends on either side: "Both regiments or none."

Faneuil Hall.
Faneuil Hall.
When Adams reached the platform, and told the people what the governor had said, his friends loudly cried: "Both regiments or none!" The rest of the people shouted the same thing. So the governor, much against his will, was forced to place the soldiers on an island in the bay. But after that, when mentioning those troops, King George spitefully called them "Sam Adams's regiments."
When Adams got to the platform and told the crowd what the governor had said, his friends shouted, "Both regiments or none!" The rest of the crowd echoed the same sentiment. So the governor, despite not wanting to, had no choice but to station the soldiers on an island in the bay. After that, when referring to those troops, King George bitterly called them "Sam Adams's regiments."
The removal of the soldiers quieted the Boston people a little; still, they often met in Faneuil (fan´el) Hall, where such stirring patriotic speeches were made that the building is often called the "Cradle of Liberty."
The removal of the soldiers calmed the people of Boston a bit; still, they often gathered in Faneuil (fan´el) Hall, where such passionate patriotic speeches were delivered that the building is often referred to as the "Cradle of Liberty."
The people had said they would not buy anything from Great Britain until the taxes were removed; so, when tea ships came over, their cargoes were either sent back, stored in damp cellars, or destroyed. The British merchants[227] complained about this, and the king himself, who was interested in the tea company, soon found he was losing money, too. He therefore proposed that the price of tea should be reduced, so that even after the tax of threepence a pound was paid, tea would be cheaper than ever before. But this made no difference to the colonists. The question with them was not cheap tea, but untaxed tea.
The people said they wouldn’t buy anything from Great Britain until the taxes were removed; so, when tea ships arrived, their cargoes were either sent back, stored in damp cellars, or destroyed. The British merchants[227] complained about this, and the king, who was interested in the tea company, soon realized he was losing money too. He then suggested that the price of tea should be lowered, so that even after the threepence-a-pound tax was added, tea would still be cheaper than ever before. But this made no difference to the colonists. Their issue wasn’t cheap tea; it was untaxed tea.
To prevent any one from buying any of this tea, all the ports were carefully watched; but finally three ships entered Boston harbor with strict orders to land their cargoes. As the governor would not send the ships back, and insisted that the king's orders should be carried out, Samuel Adams finally said, in a large assembly: "This meeting can do nothing more to save the country."
To keep anyone from buying this tea, all the ports were closely monitored; but eventually, three ships arrived in Boston harbor with strict instructions to unload their cargoes. Since the governor refused to send the ships back and insisted that the king's orders should be followed, Samuel Adams eventually stated at a large gathering: "This meeting can do nothing more to save the country."
This was evidently a secret signal, for a voice immediately asked in an innocent way: "Will tea mix with sea water?" In reply some one shouted: "Boston harbor for a teapot to-night! Hurrah for Griffin's wharf!" The crowd now poured out of the Old South, and on reaching the street saw a band of men, disguised as Indians, rushing toward the pier. These make-believe Indians took possession of the dock, boarded the three ships, broke open the tea chests with their tomahawks, and poured their contents into the harbor, which thus became a monster teapot at Boston's famous Tea Party.
This was clearly a secret signal, because a voice immediately asked in a casual way, "Will tea mix with seawater?" In response, someone shouted, "Boston Harbor is the teapot tonight! Cheers for Griffin's Wharf!" The crowd then surged out of the Old South, and when they reached the street, they saw a group of men dressed as Indians running toward the pier. These pretend Indians took control of the dock, boarded the three ships, smashed open the tea chests with their tomahawks, and dumped the contents into the harbor, turning it into a massive teapot at Boston's famous Tea Party.
The Indians were careful, however, not to touch anything else, and when their work was done, they quickly vanished. Still, they were so honest that a padlock, broken by mistake, was secretly replaced by a new one on the next day. It is said that the tide the next morning left heaps of damp tea leaves on the beach.[228] Some was put in bottles and kept, in memory of Boston's Tea Party; but the rest of it was either thrown back into the water or burned, so that no one should be tempted to touch it.
The Indians were careful not to touch anything else, and when they finished their work, they quickly disappeared. Still, they were so honest that a padlock, accidentally broken, was secretly replaced with a new one the next day. It’s said that the tide the following morning left piles of wet tea leaves on the beach.[228] Some of it was put in bottles and saved, in memory of Boston's Tea Party; but the rest was either thrown back into the water or burned, so no one would be tempted to take it.

The Boston Tea Party.
The Boston Tea Party.
LXI. THE MINUTEMEN.
Upon hearing the news of the Boston Tea Party Parliament made five harsh laws to punish the Bostonians. These were that no ships should be allowed to come in or go out of their port until they had paid for[229] the tea; that the governor could send any one he pleased to England for trial; that the charter of Massachusetts was to be taken away; that the colonists should receive and feed the troops; and that the province of Quebec should be extended to the Ohio, thus including the western lands claimed by Massachusetts.
Upon hearing about the Boston Tea Party, Parliament passed five tough laws to punish the people of Boston. These laws stated that no ships could enter or leave their port until they paid for[229] the tea; that the governor could send anyone he wanted to England for trial; that Massachusetts' charter would be revoked; that the colonists had to house and feed the troops; and that the province of Quebec would be expanded to the Ohio River, which would include the western lands that Massachusetts claimed.
The Bostonians said they could not, and would not, stand these five laws, which they called the "five intolerable acts." The other colonies declared that the Bostonians were right, and promised to help them resist; so it was decided that delegates from all the colonies should meet at Philadelphia, in 1774, to act together.
The Bostonians said they couldn't and wouldn't stand for these five laws, which they called the "five intolerable acts." The other colonies agreed, saying the Bostonians were right, and promised to support them in resisting; so it was decided that representatives from all the colonies would gather in Philadelphia in 1774 to work together.
All the colonies except Georgia sent delegates to this First Continental Congress. They met in Carpenter's Hall, in Philadelphia, and decided to print and circulate papers explaining to the colonies, to the Canadians, and to the British people their causes of complaint. They also drew up a declaration of rights and an address to the king.
All the colonies except Georgia sent delegates to this First Continental Congress. They met in Carpenter's Hall in Philadelphia and decided to print and distribute documents explaining their grievances to the colonies, the Canadians, and the British public. They also created a declaration of rights and an address to the king.
Samuel Adams, who is often called the "Father of the Revolution," wrote this petition to the king; and his young daughter, seeing the paper, cried: "Only think of it; that paper will soon be in the king's hand!" But her father dryly answered: "My dear, it will more likely be spurned by the royal foot!"
Samuel Adams, often referred to as the "Father of the Revolution," wrote this petition to the king; and his young daughter, seeing the paper, exclaimed: "Just think about it; that paper will soon be in the king's hand!" But her father replied dryly: "My dear, it will probably be kicked aside by the royal foot!"

PART OF THE NORTHERN STATES
COUNTRY AROUND BOSTON
PART OF THE NORTHERN STATES
COUNTRY AROUND BOSTON
There were many noted men among the fifty-five
members of the First Continental Congress. Franklin
had come home to take part in it, after having patiently
tried to make peace with the Englishmen, who insulted
him. While Congress was in session, some one asked Patrick
Henry who was the leading man there, and he answered:
"If you speak of eloquence, Mr. Rut´ledge of[230]
[231]
South Carolina is by far the greatest orator; but if you
speak of solid information, Colonel Washington is unquestionably
the greatest man on the floor!"
There were many notable members among the fifty-five participants of the First Continental Congress. Franklin returned home to take part in it after spending time trying to make peace with the Englishmen who insulted him. While Congress was in session, someone asked Patrick Henry who the leading figure was, and he replied: "If you're talking about eloquence, Mr. Rutledge of[230]
[231] South Carolina is definitely the greatest speaker; but if you’re referring to solid knowledge, Colonel Washington is undoubtedly the top guy here!"
Before separating, this congress decided that another should assemble the next year to hear King George's answer to their petition, and to discuss what steps should next be taken. But although Congress was dismissed, the colonies, in spite of the bad postal arrangements of the age, kept up a lively correspondence.
Before breaking up, this congress decided that another one should meet the following year to hear King George's response to their petition and to discuss what actions should be taken next. But even though Congress was adjourned, the colonies, despite the poor postal systems of the time, maintained a vigorous correspondence.
Patrick Henry, on his return home, told the Virginia convention what had been done, and concluded an eloquent speech by saying: "We must fight! I repeat it, sir, we must fight! An appeal to arms and the God of hosts is all that is left us." And in South Carolina the patriots loudly echoed the sentiments of their delegate, showing that "three million brave Americans, scattered over three thousand miles, had but one soul."
Patrick Henry, upon returning home, informed the Virginia convention about what had transpired and ended his powerful speech by declaring, "We must fight! I say it again, sir, we must fight! An appeal to arms and the God of hosts is all that we have left." In South Carolina, the patriots loudly resonated with their delegate's sentiments, demonstrating that "three million brave Americans, spread across three thousand miles, shared one spirit."
This was the opinion of patriots everywhere, and, feeling that they might soon be called upon to maintain their rights, they formed companies and drilled regularly. One of these bands of militia was formed in Virginia, where Washington said: "I shall very cheerfully accept the honor of commanding it, if occasion requires it to be drawn out." In New England many similar regiments were drilled, and as these volunteer soldiers were to be ready to start at a moment's notice, they were known as "minutemen."
This was the view of patriots everywhere, and since they felt they might soon need to defend their rights, they formed companies and practiced regularly. One of these militia groups was established in Virginia, where Washington stated, "I would gladly accept the honor of leading it if the need arises." In New England, many similar regiments trained, and since these volunteer soldiers had to be ready to mobilize at a moment's notice, they were called "minutemen."
The women were quite as patriotic as the men. They gave up tea and all other imported goods, and began to spin and weave with such energy that they and their families soon wore nothing but homespun. Even at a ball, in[232] Virginia, the ladies wore rough cloth of their own manufacture, rather than purchase cloth, silk, and lace from England.
The women were just as patriotic as the men. They stopped using tea and all other imported goods, and started spinning and weaving with so much energy that they and their families soon wore nothing but handmade clothing. Even at a ball, in[232] Virginia, the ladies wore coarse fabric that they had made themselves, instead of buying cloth, silk, and lace from England.

Statue of Minuteman.
Minuteman Statue.
As Boston suffered most of all, the other colonies showed their sympathy by sending all the supplies they could by land. Indeed, neighboring places, such as Mar-ble-head´ and Salem, even offered to let Boston merchants use their port free of charge.
As Boston endured the most hardship, the other colonies expressed their support by sending as many supplies as they could by land. In fact, nearby towns like Marblehead and Salem even offered to let Boston merchants use their port at no cost.
Instead of answering the "olive branch" petition sent by the colonies, King George told General Gage, governor of Massachusetts, to bring the people to order as soon as possible. But Gage soon saw that the colonists were too angry to yield tamely, and all he dared do was to stop their meetings and to fortify Boston Neck.
Instead of responding to the "olive branch" petition from the colonies, King George instructed General Gage, the governor of Massachusetts, to restore order among the people as quickly as possible. However, Gage quickly realized that the colonists were too upset to submit quietly, and all he could do was to prevent their gatherings and strengthen the defenses at Boston Neck.
But meetings were held in spite of him, for the principal Bostonians went to Cambridge, where they formed a Committee of Safety. This was to watch the movements of the British, collect arms and ammunition, and see that the minutemen were always ready for duty. For every one now felt that the fight must soon break out, although neither party wished to begin it.
But meetings took place anyway, as the main Bostonians went to Cambridge, where they established a Committee of Safety. This group was responsible for monitoring the British movements, gathering weapons and supplies, and ensuring that the minutemen were always prepared for action. Everyone felt that a fight was imminent, even though neither side wanted to start it.
LXII. THE BATTLE OF LEXINGTON.
General Gage knew that the patriots were collecting supplies, and he was determined to seize them if he could. But there were good patriots in Boston who were watching him closely, and they had agreed to warn their friends of any danger, by means of lanterns hung up in the tower of the Old North Church.
General Gage knew that the patriots were gathering supplies, and he was set on taking them if possible. But there were loyal patriots in Boston keeping a close eye on him, and they had agreed to alert their friends of any danger by hanging lanterns in the tower of the Old North Church.

Paul Revere's Ride.
Paul Revere's Ride.
Two lights in the tower, one night, notified the people of Charlestown that the British were moving, and the minutemen on guard scattered to rouse their fellow-soldiers. Paul Re-vere´, among others, dashed off on horseback, narrowly escaping capture by the British, who were guarding[234] all the roads. As he galloped rapidly on, he roused the people by crying: "The British are coming!" Finally he reached Lex´ing-ton, about nine miles from Boston. Here Samuel Adams and John Hancock had both taken refuge, because Gage wanted to seize and ship them off to England, to be tried there for treason.
Two lights in the tower one night alerted the people of Charlestown that the British were on the move, and the minutemen on guard quickly scattered to wake up their fellow soldiers. Paul Revere, among others, took off on horseback, narrowly avoiding capture by the British, who were watching all the roads. As he rode quickly, he shouted, "The British are coming!" Eventually, he reached Lexington, about nine miles from Boston. Here, Samuel Adams and John Hancock were hiding, because Gage wanted to capture them and send them off to England to be tried for treason.
The clatter made by Revere roused the sleeping patriots, and when one of them asked what all this noise meant, Revere quickly answered: "Noise! You'll have noise enough before long. The regulars are coming!" Just then the window opened, and Hancock called Revere in. Soon after Revere rode rapidly on again to warn Concord, Massachusetts, while Adams began cleaning his gun to join in the fight. But Hancock stopped his companion, saying that it was their duty, as members of the Council, to plan and think, instead of fighting.
The noise created by Revere woke up the sleeping patriots, and when one of them asked what the commotion was about, Revere quickly replied, "Noise? You’ll have plenty of noise soon. The regulars are coming!" Just then, the window opened, and Hancock called Revere inside. Soon after, Revere rode off quickly to warn Concord, Massachusetts, while Adams started cleaning his gun to prepare for the fight. But Hancock stopped him, saying that it was their duty as Council members to plan and strategize instead of just jumping into battle.
The alarm enabled the patriots to conceal most of their arms and stores, and when the British soldiers arrived in Lexington, soon after sunrise on April 19, 1775, they found about seventy minutemen drawn up on the green. The leader of the minutemen bade them "Stand firm! Don't fire until you are fired at. But if they want war, let it begin right here."
The alarm allowed the patriots to hide most of their weapons and supplies, and when the British soldiers got to Lexington shortly after sunrise on April 19, 1775, they found around seventy minutemen lined up on the green. The leader of the minutemen told them, "Stand firm! Don’t fire until you’re fired at. But if they want a war, let it start right here."
The British officer, at the head of about three hundred men, now loudly cried: "Disperse, ye rebels! Disperse!" Then, as they did not obey, he drew his pistols. Who fired first is a question which has never been settled, but a few minutes later seven American patriots lay on the ground dead, and the rest were obliged to retreat.
The British officer, leading around three hundred men, shouted, "Disperse, you rebels! Disperse!" When they didn't listen, he pulled out his pistols. Who shot first is a question that has never been resolved, but a few minutes later, seven American patriots were lying dead on the ground, and the others had to retreat.
The British now marched on to Concord, where they began to destroy the stores. Although they had fancied[235] the patriots would offer no more resistance, they soon found they were mistaken. The minutemen were assembling as fast as they could, and Dr. Warren addressed those at Lexington, saying: "Keep up a brave heart. They have begun it—that either party can do; and we'll end it—that only we can do."
The British marched on to Concord, where they started destroying supplies. Although they thought the patriots wouldn’t fight back, they quickly realized they were wrong. The minutemen were gathering as quickly as possible, and Dr. Warren spoke to those in Lexington, saying: "Stay strong. They’ve started this—it’s something either side can do; but we’ll finish it—that’s something only we can do."

The Retreat from Concord.
The Retreat from Concord.
The British guard at the Concord bridge was now attacked. Hearing shots in that direction, the British hurried back, to find their men falling rapidly beneath the fire of the minutemen. The latter were posted behind every bush, tree, barn, and stone wall all along the road, so that the British had to retreat between two lines of fire.
The British guard at the Concord bridge was now under attack. Hearing gunfire in that direction, the British quickly rushed back, only to see their men falling rapidly to the minutemen's fire. The minutemen were hidden behind every bush, tree, barn, and stone wall along the road, forcing the British to retreat between two lines of fire.
Bewildered by the constant shots of enemies they could not see, the British soldiers soon broke ranks and rushed blindly on, never pausing to take breath until they met new forces at Lexington, which covered their retreat. There the fugitives fell to the ground exhausted and panting, their tongues hanging out of their mouths from heat and thirst. After they recovered a little, the British, who had marched out of Charlestown that morning playing "Yankee Doodle" to vex the patriots, were only too thankful to beat a retreat. When they reached their fortifications at sundown they had lost about three hundred men, while only eighty-eight of the patriots had fallen.
Bewildered by the constant gunfire from unseen enemies, the British soldiers quickly broke formation and rushed forward blindly, not stopping for a breath until they encountered new forces at Lexington, which covered their retreat. There, the fleeing soldiers collapsed on the ground, exhausted and gasping for air, their tongues hanging out from heat and thirst. While they recovered a bit, the British, who had marched out of Charlestown that morning playing "Yankee Doodle" to annoy the patriots, were more than happy to retreat. When they reached their fortifications at sundown, they had lost about three hundred men, while only eighty-eight of the patriots had fallen.
The Revolutionary War had begun, and the day after the battle of Lexington the Massachusetts Congress wrote to England: "We determine to die or be free." The news of the first bloodshed was rapidly carried from place to place by men on horseback. They went everywhere, calling the people to arms. Guns were polished and bullets cast, the women sacrificing even cherished pewter spoons and dishes to supply the necessary ammunition.
The Revolutionary War had started, and the day after the battle of Lexington, the Massachusetts Congress sent a message to England: "We choose to die or be free." News of the first bloodshed spread quickly from location to location by horseback riders. They rode everywhere, rallying people to take up arms. Guns were cleaned and bullets were made, with women even giving up their treasured pewter spoons and dishes to provide the needed ammunition.
The call to arms found Israel Putnam—a hero of the last French and Indian War—plowing in his field. Unyoking his oxen from the plow, Putnam bade a lad run for his coat and gun, while he saddled his horse. He then rode quickly away to take part in the struggle, which was to last about seven years. Two other patriots, John Stark from New Hampshire, and Benedict Arnold from Connecticut, were equally prompt in responding to this appeal, and it is said that in less than three days, sixteen thousand Americans were assembled around Boston, completely hemming in General Gage and the British troops.
The call to arms found Israel Putnam—a hero from the last French and Indian War—working in his field. After unhooking his oxen from the plow, Putnam instructed a boy to go get his coat and gun while he saddled his horse. He then quickly rode off to join the fight, which would last about seven years. Two other patriots, John Stark from New Hampshire and Benedict Arnold from Connecticut, were just as quick to respond to this call, and it’s said that in less than three days, sixteen thousand Americans gathered around Boston, completely surrounding General Gage and the British troops.
LXIII. BUNKER HILL.
The news of the battles at Lexington and Concord, where, as Em´er-son says, was "fired the shot heard round the world," traveled with remarkable speed to Ver-mont´. There the Green Mountain Boys quickly sprang to arms, and, under Ethan Allen, their leader, marched on to Fort Ticonderoga. This place was in the hands of the British, and contained large stores of arms and ammunition, which the Americans coveted.
The news about the battles at Lexington and Concord, where, as Emerson put it, was "fired the shot heard around the world," spread rapidly to Vermont. There, the Green Mountain Boys quickly grabbed their weapons, and under their leader Ethan Allen, marched to Fort Ticonderoga. This fort was under British control and held a significant supply of arms and ammunition, which the Americans desired.
But before the Green Mountain Boys reached Ticonderoga, Arnold joined them to assume command of their force. As Ethan Allen refused to give it up, the two patriots headed the force together. They came upon the fort so unexpectedly that, at the cry of "Surrender!" the British commander sprang out of bed and rushed to the door, defiantly asking, "By what authority?" "In the name of the great Jehovah and the Continental Congress!" thundered Ethan Allen. The British officer was forced to yield, although he knew the Green Mountain Boys could have no such orders, for the Second Continental Congress was to assemble only the next day. The taking of Ticonderoga, and of Crown Point on the morrow, proved a great help to the Revolutionary cause, for the patriots thus secured, cannon and powder which they were to need before long.
But before the Green Mountain Boys reached Ticonderoga, Arnold joined them to take command of their group. Since Ethan Allen refused to step down, the two patriots led the force together. They arrived at the fort so unexpectedly that when they shouted "Surrender!", the British commander jumped out of bed and raced to the door, defiantly asking, "By what authority?" "In the name of the great Jehovah and the Continental Congress!" thundered Ethan Allen. The British officer had no choice but to capitulate, even though he knew the Green Mountain Boys had no official orders, as the Second Continental Congress was set to convene only the next day. The capture of Ticonderoga, and Crown Point the following day, greatly aided the Revolutionary cause by providing the patriots with cannons and gunpowder that they would soon need.
Traveling rapidly from place to place, the news of the battle of Lexington soon spread all through the colonies. The congressional delegates, therefore, left their homes to meet in Philadelphia, knowing there was a great piece of[238] work before them. One of them, George Washington, felt it so keenly that before starting he wrote to his brother: "It is my full intention to devote my life and fortune to the cause we are engaged in, if needful."
Traveling quickly from place to place, the news of the battle of Lexington soon spread throughout the colonies. The congressional delegates, therefore, left their homes to meet in Philadelphia, aware that there was a significant amount of [238] work ahead of them. One of them, George Washington, felt this deeply and, before leaving, wrote to his brother: "I fully intend to dedicate my life and wealth to the cause we are involved in, if necessary."
It was well that he was so ready to serve his country, for it was sorely in need of help. Congress no sooner assembled, with Hancock for president, than it began to govern the country, and called for an army of fifteen thousand men. Adams then arose, saying he would like to propose as general a gentleman from Virginia, whose "skill and experience as an officer, independent fortune, great talents, and universal character will command the approval of all America."
It was fortunate that he was so willing to serve his country, as it was in serious need of assistance. As soon as Congress gathered with Hancock as president, it started to govern the nation and called for an army of fifteen thousand men. Adams then stood up and said he wanted to propose a gentleman from Virginia as general, whose "skill and experience as an officer, independent fortune, great talents, and great reputation will earn the approval of all America."
George Washington, who had expected nothing of the sort, and who was as modest as he was good, fled from the room when he heard this. But every one voted for him, and when he was called back he reluctantly accepted the charge given him, saying: "I beg it may be remembered by every gentleman in this room that I this day declare, with the utmost sincerity, I do not think myself equal to the command I am honored with." But he then went on to say that he would do his best, and refused all pay for his services, asking only that Congress should pay his expenses, of which he would keep an exact account.
George Washington, who didn't expect this at all and was as humble as he was kind, left the room when he heard the news. But everyone voted for him, and when he was called back, he reluctantly accepted the role, saying: "I ask that every gentleman in this room remember that I declare today, with complete sincerity, that I do not believe I am worthy of the command I’ve been given." However, he then stated that he would do his best and refused any payment for his services, only requesting that Congress cover his expenses, for which he would keep a detailed record.
Washington wrote to his wife, at Mount Vernon: "I should enjoy more real happiness in one month with you at home than I have the most distant prospect of finding abroad, if my stay were seven times seven years." But as he always did his duty promptly and cheerfully, he immediately set out on horseback for Boston, where the continental troops were rapidly assembling.
Washington wrote to his wife at Mount Vernon: "I would find more real happiness in one month with you at home than I could ever hope to find abroad, even if I stayed away for forty-nine years." But since he always did his duty promptly and cheerfully, he immediately set out on horseback for Boston, where the continental troops were quickly gathering.
The British, in the meantime, had withdrawn once more into Boston, which they duly fortified by earthworks across the Neck. Here they were soon joined by new troops; for Generals Howe, Bur-goyne´, and Clinton had been sent from England to put down the rebellion. On first hearing that the British soldiers were kept in Boston by ill-equipped and badly trained Americans, one of these officers cried: "What! can ten thousand Yankee Doodles shut up five thousand soldiers of the king? Only let us get in there, and we'll soon find elbow room!" But, as you will see, they did not find this an easy task.
The British, in the meantime, had once again retreated to Boston, which they fortified with earthworks across the Neck. They were soon joined by new troops, as Generals Howe, Burgoyne, and Clinton had been sent from England to crush the rebellion. Upon hearing that the British soldiers were stuck in Boston by poorly equipped and poorly trained Americans, one of these officers exclaimed: "What? Can ten thousand Yankee Doodles keep five thousand soldiers of the king trapped? Just let us get in there, and we’ll soon find some space!" But, as you will see, they didn’t find this task easy at all.
The Americans, learning that the British were planning to fortify Bunker Hill and Breeds Hill, back of Charlestown, determined to prevent their doing so, if possible, by occupying those places first. Twelve hundred men were therefore put under command of Colonel Pres´cott, and, after a solemn prayer, they noiselessly crept up Breeds Hill in the darkness, and began to throw up earthworks.
The Americans, realizing that the British were planning to strengthen Bunker Hill and Breeds Hill, behind Charlestown, decided to stop them if they could by taking those spots first. So, twelve hundred men were put under the command of Colonel Prescott, and after a serious prayer, they quietly moved up Breeds Hill in the dark and started to build fortifications.
As the patriots toiled silently on, they heard from time to time the British sentinels cry out, "All's well!" But when the sun rose, the British found that all was not well, for the Americans were intrenched on Breeds Hill. Still, thinking it would be an easy matter to dislodge the patriots, they joyfully prepared for the battle. The Americans did not quail when British bullets began to rain around them, for their leader, seeing their dismay when the first man fell, encouraged them by walking along the top of his breastwork as coolly as if there were no danger at all.
As the patriots worked quietly, they occasionally heard the British sentinels shout, "All's well!" But when the sun came up, the British realized that all was not well, as the Americans were dug in on Breeds Hill. However, thinking it would be easy to drive the patriots out, they eagerly got ready for battle. The Americans didn’t flinch when British bullets started flying around them, because their leader, noticing their fear when the first man fell, reassured them by strolling along the top of their fortifications as if there was no danger at all.
General Gage, perceiving him through his telescope, asked a Bostonian who he was, and whether he would fight. The Bostonian proudly answered that the man's name was[240] William Prescott, and added: "Fight? Yes, yes! you may depend upon him to do that to the very last drop of blood in his veins." In the meantime, Prescott charged his men, who had few rounds of ammunition, not to fire until he bade them, or until they could see the whites of the enemies' eyes.
General Gage, spotting him through his telescope, asked a Bostonian who he was and if he would fight. The Bostonian proudly replied that the man's name was[240] William Prescott, and added, "Fight? Absolutely! You can count on him to do that to the very last drop of blood in his veins." Meanwhile, Prescott instructed his men, who had limited ammunition, not to fire until he told them to or until they could see the whites of the enemy's eyes.

Battle of Bunker Hill.
Battle of Bunker Hill.
This order was so manfully obeyed that when the redcoats climbed the hill they fell in swaths before the patriots' rifles. Twice the British fell back dismayed before this deadly fire, and twice their officers bravely rallied them and led them back. But Prescott kept up the courage of his men until, seeing that they had no more bullets, he bade them retreat, using their guns as clubs, since they had no bayonets. The gallant Warren, who had gone into this fight saying, "Sweet and fitting it is to[241] die for one's country," fell on the very spot where Bunker Hill Monument how stands; and Prescott bravely covered the retreat of his men, being the last to leave the works.
This order was so bravely followed that when the redcoats climbed the hill, they fell in large numbers before the patriots' rifles. Twice, the British retreated in shock from this deadly gunfire, and twice their officers courageously rallied them and led them back. But Prescott kept his men's spirits up until, noticing they had run out of bullets, he told them to retreat, using their rifles as clubs since they had no bayonets. The brave Warren, who entered this battle declaring, "It is sweet and fitting to[241] die for one's country," fell right where the Bunker Hill Monument now stands; and Prescott valiantly covered his men's retreat, being the last to leave the fortifications.

Bunker Hill Monument.
Bunker Hill Monument.
In this battle, which is called the "battle of Bunker Hill," the British drove the patriots away, but at the cost of so many lives that when the news reached Europe a French statesman said: "Two more such victories, and England will have no army left in America." Not only did many British soldiers perish, but as the Americans discovered that the only cause of their defeat on this occasion was lack of ammunition, they looked forward to the next battle without fear.
In this battle, known as the "Battle of Bunker Hill," the British pushed the patriots back, but it came at such a heavy cost that when the news got to Europe, a French statesman remarked, "A couple more victories like this, and England will have no army left in America." Not only did many British soldiers die, but the Americans realized that their only reason for losing this time was a shortage of ammunition, so they faced the next battle without any fear.
All felt, as Ward said, that "We shall finally come off victorious, and triumph over the enemies of freedom and America." This belief, however, was not shared in England, although Franklin proved that it had cost the mother country three million pounds and many men to kill about three hundred and fifty Yankees. He added that in the meantime so many children had been born in our country that, at that rate, it would be impossible to find men and money enough to conquer the whole territory.
All felt, as Ward said, that "We shall finally come off victorious, and triumph over the enemies of freedom and America." This belief, however, was not shared in England, although Franklin proved that it had cost the mother country three million pounds and many men to kill about three hundred and fifty Yankees. He added that in the meantime so many children had been born in our country that, at that rate, it would be impossible to find men and money enough to conquer the whole territory.
LXIV. THE BOSTON BOYS.
The news of the battle of Bunker Hill, and of Howe's setting fire to Charlestown during the struggle, was sent without delay to Congress. The messenger who bore it met Washington on his way to Cambridge to take command of the army. The general in chief eagerly asked how the Americans had behaved, and when he heard that they had stood their ground bravely, he fervently cried: "The liberties of the country are safe!"
The news of the Battle of Bunker Hill and Howe's burning of Charlestown during the fight was quickly sent to Congress. The messenger who carried it ran into Washington on his way to Cambridge to take command of the army. The commanding general eagerly asked how the Americans had performed, and when he learned that they had held their ground bravely, he exclaimed, "The liberties of the country are safe!"

The Cambridge Elm.
The Cambridge Elm Tree.
The messenger then continued on his way, and when the news reached Congress there was great excitement. The patriots felt that the fight could now end only when their rights were assured; and Franklin wrote to some friends in England: "England has lost her colonies forever."
The messenger kept going, and when the news got to Congress, there was a lot of excitement. The patriots believed that the conflict could only end once their rights were guaranteed; and Franklin wrote to some friends in England: "England has lost her colonies forever."
Riding on, Washington quickly reached Cambridge, where he made his headquarters in the house later occupied by the famous American poet Longfellow. In the beginning of July, 1775, standing under the Cambridge Elm, Washington took command of the continental army, composed of about fifteen thousand men of every age and size. They were armed with hunting rifles, knives, swords,[243] or pitchforks; most of them had no idea of military drill or discipline, and all were in need of arms, ammunition, uniforms, and food.
Riding on, Washington quickly arrived in Cambridge, where he set up his headquarters in the house that would later be occupied by the famous American poet Longfellow. At the beginning of July 1775, standing under the Cambridge Elm, Washington took command of the Continental Army, which was made up of about fifteen thousand men of all ages and sizes. They were equipped with hunting rifles, knives, swords, or pitchforks; most had no experience with military drills or discipline, and all were in desperate need of arms, ammunition, uniforms, and food.[243]
It was impossible to fight without three of these things; so while the patriots brought food for the soldiers, Washington bestirred himself to secure arms and ammunition, begging Congress to supply hunting shirts, so that his army might present a more orderly appearance. To prevent the enemy from discovering, through spies, that he had less than half a pound of powder for each man, Washington had a number of barrels filled with sand. A little powder was put on top of each, and they were stored away and guarded as carefully as if there were the greatest danger of their exploding at any minute.
It was impossible to fight without three of these things; so while the patriots brought food for the soldiers, Washington took action to secure arms and ammunition, urging Congress to provide hunting shirts so that his army could look more organized. To keep the enemy from finding out, through spies, that he had less than half a pound of powder for each soldier, Washington had several barrels filled with sand. A small amount of powder was placed on top of each one, and they were stored away and protected as if there were a serious risk of them exploding at any moment.
While waiting for the artillery which Ethan Allen had secured at Ticonderoga to be brought across country on ox sleds, Washington and his aids drilled their ungainly troops. But the patriots were independent and hard to manage. It is said that when a corporal once bade a private get a pail of water, the latter coolly answered: "I won't. Get it yourself. I got the last pail; it is your turn now."
While waiting for the artillery that Ethan Allen had secured at Ticonderoga to be transported across the countryside on ox sleds, Washington and his aides trained their awkward troops. But the patriots were independent and tough to control. It’s said that when a corporal once ordered a private to fetch a bucket of water, the private calmly replied, "I won’t. You go get it. I got the last bucket; it’s your turn now."
The officers, on the other hand, seemed afraid to lower themselves by doing any work. Washington, hearing a corporal urge his men to remove a log which was too heavy for them, suggested to the corporal that in such cases it was well to lend a hand. But the man proudly answered: "Do you realize that I am a corporal?" Feeling that example would be better than preaching, Washington dismounted, lent a vigorous hand to the men, and, when the log was in place, showed them his[244] uniform and rode off, bidding the men call for him whenever they needed help.
The officers, on the other hand, seemed too proud to do any work. Washington, hearing a corporal tell his men to move a log that was too heavy for them, suggested to the corporal that it was a good idea to help out in situations like that. But the corporal replied with pride, "Do you know I'm a corporal?" Thinking that setting an example would be more effective than just talking, Washington got off his horse, helped the men move the log, and when it was in place, showed them his [244] uniform and rode away, telling the men to call for him whenever they needed help.

Washington and the Corporal.
Washington and the Corporal.
We are told that on another occasion he found some Marblehead fishermen and Virginia riflemen quarreling. Unable to bring them to order in any other way, Washington, who was more than six feet tall and very strong, strode into their midst, and, seizing the noisiest by their collars, shook them until he brought them back to their senses.
We hear that on another occasion he came across some Marblehead fishermen and Virginia riflemen arguing. Unable to settle them down in any other way, Washington, who was over six feet tall and very strong, stepped right into the middle of them, grabbed the loudest ones by their collars, and shook them until they calmed down.
For eight months Washington waited and drilled, keeping the British shut up in Boston. Here the officers tried to kill time by writing and acting plays, and it is said that the most clever of all these productions was a work by An´dré making fun of Washington. The British soldiers, having nothing to do, annoyed the citizens, and so often spoiled the children's play on the Common, that a number[245] of big boys finally went to General Gage to complain about it.
For eight months, Washington waited and trained, keeping the British trapped in Boston. The officers tried to pass the time by writing and performing plays, and it’s said that the smartest of these productions was a piece by André that mocked Washington. With nothing to occupy them, the British soldiers irritated the locals and often disrupted the children's play in the Common, prompting a group of older boys to go to General Gage to complain about it.
The British general angrily asked: "What! Have your fathers sent you here to exhibit the rebellion they have been teaching you?" But the boys bravely answered: "Nobody sent us. We have never injured your troops, but they have trampled down our snow hills and broken the ice of our skating pond. We complained, and they called us young rebels, and told us to help ourselves if we could. We told the captain, and he laughed at us. Yesterday our works were destroyed for the third time, and we will bear it no longer."
The British general shouted angrily, "What! Did your fathers send you here to show off the rebellion they've been teaching you?" But the boys stood tall and replied, "No one sent us. We've never harmed your soldiers, but they’ve ruined our snow hills and broken the ice on our skating pond. We complained, and they called us young rebels, telling us to figure it out ourselves. We spoke to the captain, and he just laughed at us. Yesterday, our work was destroyed for the third time, and we won't put up with it anymore."
The boys' spirited reply could not but appeal to General Gage, who said to some people standing near him: "The very children draw in a love of liberty with the air they breathe." Then, turning to the boys, he added: "Go, my brave boys, and be assured that if my troops trouble you again they shall be punished."
The boys' enthusiastic response couldn't help but resonate with General Gage, who said to some people nearby: "Even the children inhale a love of freedom with every breath." Then, turning to the boys, he added: "Go, my brave boys, and know that if my troops bother you again, they'll face consequences."
LXV. THE BRITISH LEAVE BOSTON.
While Washington was holding the British prisoners in Boston, Congress made one more vain attempt to be on good terms with the king. But the only answer he made to their petition was to call for more soldiers. Finding that the English, who in many cases thought the Americans were right, would not fight for him, he hired seventeen thousand Hessian and other German soldiers to put down the rebellion.
While Washington was keeping the British prisoners in Boston, Congress made one last futile attempt to get along with the king. But all he responded with to their petition was a call for more soldiers. Realizing that the English, who often believed the Americans were right, wouldn't fight for him, he hired seventeen thousand Hessian and other German soldiers to suppress the rebellion.
The news that the king was hiring Germans and bribing the Indians on the frontier to make trouble, made the Americans very angry. On the same day, they heard that the British had burned down Fal´moŭth (Portland), in Maine, so they determined to take active measures.
The news that the king was recruiting Germans and bribing the Native Americans on the frontier to stir up trouble made the Americans really angry. On the same day, they learned that the British had burned down Falmouth (Portland) in Maine, so they decided to take action.
Knowing that the Ca-na´di-ans under Carle´ton would soon march southward, they sent two armies to the north. One, under Mont-gom´er-y, passed up Lake Champlain and soon took Montreal. The other army, although it was winter, heroically forced its way through the Maine woods to Quebec, led by Benedict Arnold.
Knowing that the Canadians under Carleton would soon march south, they sent two armies north. One, led by Montgomery, traveled up Lake Champlain and quickly captured Montreal. The other army, despite it being winter, bravely made its way through the Maine woods to Quebec, led by Benedict Arnold.
There Montgomery joined Arnold; but their combined forces proved too weak to take the city. Montgomery fell in the very beginning of the fight, and Arnold, who had behaved like a hero, was badly wounded. Before he could recover and make a new attempt to seize Quebec,—where much ammunition was stored,—new British troops came and drove the American forces out of Canada.
There, Montgomery teamed up with Arnold, but their combined forces were too weak to capture the city. Montgomery was killed right at the start of the fight, and Arnold, who fought bravely, was seriously wounded. Before he could heal and try again to take Quebec—where a lot of ammunition was stockpiled—new British troops arrived and pushed the American forces out of Canada.
Washington, as we have seen, was seemingly idle, only because his troops needed drilling and he had no powder. As he did not wish the enemy to know this, he kept the secret until many people began to murmur because he spent the winter in Cambridge with Mrs. Washington, without striking a blow. He had, however, been far from idle, for, besides drilling his army, he had made many arrangements, and provided that the American prisoners should be kindly treated or exchanged. To do this, he wrote to General Gates, who had fought by his side at Monongahela twenty years before, promising that the British prisoners should receive just the same care as was given to the Americans.
Washington, as we've seen, seemed to be doing nothing, but that was just because his troops needed training and he was out of gunpowder. He didn't want the enemy to find out, so he kept this to himself until people started complaining about him spending the winter in Cambridge with Mrs. Washington without engaging in any battles. However, he had been far from inactive; in addition to training his army, he made a lot of arrangements and ensured that American prisoners would be treated well or exchanged. To make this happen, he wrote to General Gates, who had fought alongside him at Monongahela twenty years earlier, promising that British prisoners would receive the same care as the Americans.
As soon as the cannons came from Ticonderoga, Washington resolved to attack Boston, in spite of the objections of his officers. The principal house owners there had long urged him to do so, notwithstanding the fact that their property would suffer greatly. One night, therefore, he bade his men secretly climb and fortify Dor´ches-ter Heights. When the British awoke the next morning, they saw that the American guns covered them. Rather than stand such a deadly fire, General Howe decided to leave the town. His troops, and about nine hundred of his friends, went on board the British vessels in the harbor, and sailed off to Hal´i-fax.
As soon as the cannons arrived from Ticonderoga, Washington decided to attack Boston, despite his officers' objections. The main property owners there had been urging him to take action, even though it meant risking their own property. So, one night, he instructed his men to secretly climb and fortify Dorchester Heights. When the British woke up the next morning, they found that the American cannons were aimed at them. Rather than endure such deadly fire, General Howe chose to abandon the town. His troops, along with about nine hundred of his associates, boarded the British ships in the harbor and set sail for Halifax.
On St. Patrick's day, 1776, Washington triumphantly entered Boston, where his troops were received with every demonstration of great joy. Indeed, the Bostonians were so happy that they gave Washington a gold medal, on one side of which he is represented on horseback, pointing to the vanishing British fleet.
On St. Patrick's Day, 1776, Washington proudly entered Boston, where his troops were welcomed with huge celebrations. In fact, the people of Boston were so delighted that they gave Washington a gold medal, featuring him on horseback on one side, pointing to the retreating British fleet.
But Washington did not linger there long. Suspecting that Howe's next attempt would be to seize New York, and fearing lest he might have gone there straight from Boston, Washington soon hurried away. Just before he left the city, a British ship, laden with powder, sailed into the harbor, as its captain thought the British were still there. Its cargo was quickly seized, and provided the American army with seven times more powder than they had been able to secure by any other means.
But Washington didn't stay there for long. Suspecting that Howe's next move would be to take New York and fearing he might have gone straight there from Boston, Washington quickly left. Just before he departed the city, a British ship loaded with gunpowder sailed into the harbor because its captain believed the British were still around. The cargo was quickly captured, giving the American army seven times more gunpowder than they had managed to obtain by any other means.
About three months later a second British fleet, under Clinton, suddenly appeared off Charleston, where it began bombarding Fort Moultrie (moo´trī). The governor of Charleston having sent word to the general, "Keep cool[248] and do mischief," the fire was promptly returned. Besides, the British were greatly dismayed to see their cannon balls burying themselves harmlessly in the soft palmetto logs and the big sand heaps of which the fort was composed. But the balls from the fort crippled the British vessels so badly that they had to sail away again without taking possession of Charleston.
About three months later, a second British fleet, led by Clinton, suddenly showed up off Charleston and started bombarding Fort Moultrie. The governor of Charleston sent a message to the general saying, "Stay calm and cause trouble," so they quickly returned fire. Moreover, the British were shocked to see their cannonballs getting stuck harmlessly in the soft palmetto logs and large sand piles that made up the fort. However, the cannon fire from the fort severely damaged the British ships, forcing them to leave without capturing Charleston.
In the midst of this battle, a British cannon ball cut Fort Moultrie's flagstaff in two, and brought down the flag. The enemy cheered loudly at this lucky shot; but a sergeant named Jasper quickly jumped over the parapet, caught up the fallen flag, and set it up again, notwithstanding the hail of bullets falling around him; so that it was now the Americans' turn to raise a cheer of triumph. In reward for his daring action, Jasper was offered the rank of lieutenant; but as he could neither read nor write, he sadly refused it, saying: "I am not fit for the company of officers."
In the middle of this battle, a British cannonball struck Fort Moultrie's flagpole in half, causing the flag to fall. The enemy cheered loudly at this fortunate shot; however, a sergeant named Jasper quickly leaped over the parapet, grabbed the fallen flag, and raised it again, despite the hail of bullets around him. Now it was the Americans' turn to cheer in triumph. As a reward for his brave act, Jasper was offered the rank of lieutenant, but since he couldn't read or write, he regretfully declined, saying, "I’m not fit for the company of officers."
LXVI. DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.
In June, 1776, Richard Henry Lee brought into Congress a resolution "that these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent States." This was now the opinion of the principal men in our country, and Washington wrote: "When I took command of the army, I abhorred the idea of independence; now I am convinced nothing else will save us."
In June 1776, Richard Henry Lee introduced a resolution to Congress stating "that these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent States." This was the prevailing view among the leading figures in our country, and Washington wrote: "When I took command of the army, I hated the idea of independence; now I'm convinced nothing else will save us."

John Trumbull, Artist.
John Trumbull, Artist.
Signing the Declaration of Independence.
Signing the Declaration of Independence.
The minds of the people having been prepared for the[249]
[250]
change by a little pamphlet called "Common Sense,"
Congress appointed five men to draw up a Declaration of
Independence. These
five men were Thomas
Jef´fer-son, Benjamin
Franklin, John Adams,
Roger Sherman, and
Robert Liv´ing-ston;
but as the paper, with the exception of a few words, is
the work of Jefferson, he is generally called the "Father
of the Declaration of Independence."
The people were already thinking about change thanks to a small pamphlet called "Common Sense." Congress appointed five men to create a Declaration of Independence. These five men were Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, Roger Sherman, and Robert Livingston; however, since most of the paper, apart from a few words, was written by Jefferson, he is often referred to as the "Father of the Declaration of Independence."

Jefferson's Writing Desk.
Jefferson's writing desk.
On July 4, 1776, this paper was adopted by Congress, after hours of discussion. In the meantime, crowds of people were anxiously waiting in the street in front of the old statehouse in Philadelphia to hear the decision of the Congress. A story says that the old bell ringer was at his post, ready to proclaim the glad news as soon as he received the signal from a grandson stationed below But time seemed so long to the old man that he muttered again and again: "They'll never do it." All at once, however, a little lad darted out of the statehouse, clapping his hands and shouting: "Ring, grandpa! Ring!"
On July 4, 1776, Congress adopted this document after hours of discussion. Meanwhile, large crowds anxiously gathered in the street outside the old statehouse in Philadelphia, waiting to hear Congress's decision. According to a story, the old bell ringer was at his post, ready to announce the good news as soon as he got the signal from his grandson below. But time felt so long to the old man that he kept muttering to himself, "They'll never do it." Suddenly, a little boy rushed out of the statehouse, clapping his hands and shouting, "Ring, grandpa! Ring!"
Then the Independence Bell, which, strange to relate, bore the inscription, "Proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof," pealed out loud and clear, announcing the birth of the United States of America! All the other bells took up the joyful strain, and the news, flying from place to place, was welcomed everywhere.
Then the Independence Bell, which, oddly enough, had the inscription, "Proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof," rang out loud and clear, announcing the birth of the United States of America! All the other bells joined in the joyful sound, and the news spread from place to place, being celebrated everywhere.
John Hancock, president of Congress, was the first to sign the Declaration of Independence, writing his name[251] in large, plain letters, and saying: "There; John Bull can read my name without spectacles. Now let him double the price on my head, for this is my defiance." Then he turned to the other members, and solemnly added: "We must be unanimous [of one mind]; there must be no pulling different ways; we must all hang together."
John Hancock, the president of Congress, was the first to sign the Declaration of Independence. He wrote his name[251] in big, bold letters and said, "There! John Bull can read my name without glasses. Now let him raise the price on my head, because this is my challenge." Then he turned to the other members and seriously added, "We need to be united; we can’t have anyone going in different directions; we all need to stick together."
"Yes," said Franklin, quaintly: "we must all hang together, or most assuredly we shall all hang separately."
"Yes," said Franklin, charmingly, "we need to stick together, or we will definitely fall apart one by one."
We are told that Charles Carroll, thinking his writing looked shaky, added the words "of Carrollton," so that the king should not be able to make any mistake as to whose name stood there.
We’re told that Charles Carroll, worried his handwriting looked unsteady, added the words "of Carrollton" so that the king wouldn't confuse whose name was there.

Pennsylvania Statehouse.
Pennsylvania State Capitol.
Copies of the Declaration of Independence were promptly sent to every colony, where it was solemnly read. In Pennsylvania this reading took place in the[252] yard in front of the statehouse, which has ever since then been known as Independence Hall. It was there that the Liberty Bell hung, and pealed out the happy news. When the tidings reached New York, they were joyfully received by the army, and the Sons of Liberty pulled down King George's leaden statue. They later sent it to Connecticut, where patriot women broke it up and melted it to make bullets for the army.
Copies of the Declaration of Independence were quickly sent to every colony, where it was officially read. In Pennsylvania, this reading happened in the [252] yard in front of the statehouse, which has since been called Independence Hall. That was where the Liberty Bell hung and rang out the great news. When the news reached New York, it was celebrated by the army, and the Sons of Liberty took down King George's lead statue. They later sent it to Connecticut, where patriot women smashed it up and melted it down to make bullets for the army.
At the same time, fault began to be found with the name of King's College, which had been established in New York over twenty years. But nothing was done till after the war, when the name was changed to Columbia College.
At the same time, people started to criticize the name King's College, which had been in New York for more than twenty years. But nothing changed until after the war, when the name was updated to Columbia College.
In the summer of 1776 Howe came into New York Bay with twenty-five thousand men, and soon after landed on Stat´en Island. In coming to New York, Howe was carrying out part of a great plan which had been made to separate the southern from the New England colonies. To do this, he was to march up the Hudson, while Carleton came south from Canada by way of Lake Champlain.
In the summer of 1776, Howe arrived in New York Bay with twenty-five thousand troops and soon landed on Staten Island. His arrival in New York was part of a larger strategy to separate the southern colonies from the New England ones. To achieve this, he was supposed to march up the Hudson River while Carleton moved south from Canada via Lake Champlain.
This plan was, as you see, very cleverly laid; but it was not so easy to carry out as the British expected. Although Carleton marched south and won a victory over Arnold at Valcour (val-coor´) Island, in Lake Champlain, it was at such a cost that he soon retreated in haste, instead of pressing on.
This plan was, as you can see, very cleverly designed; but it was not as easy to execute as the British expected. Although Carleton marched south and won a victory over Arnold at Valcour (val-coor´) Island, in Lake Champlain, it came at such a cost that he quickly retreated instead of continuing forward.
Soon after General Howe reached New York Bay, his brother, Lord Howe, made a proclamation offering pardon to all who would lay down their arms and promise to obey the king. Next, he sent an officer to the American camp, with this proclamation in a letter addressed to "George[253] Washington, Esq." Washington, knowing that he must uphold the dignity of his country, rightly refused to receive any letter addressed to him as a private citizen. He said that George Washington, the Virginia planter, would not be at home to receive letters until the war was over, and that the general in chief of the American army could not receive any letters unless they bore the proper address.
Soon after General Howe arrived in New York Bay, his brother, Lord Howe, issued a proclamation offering forgiveness to anyone who would put down their weapons and pledge loyalty to the king. Then, he sent an officer to the American camp with this proclamation in a letter addressed to "George[253] Washington, Esq." Washington, aware that he needed to maintain the dignity of his country, wisely declined to accept any letter addressed to him as a private citizen. He stated that George Washington, the Virginia planter, would not be available to receive letters until the war was over, and that the commander-in-chief of the American army could not accept any letters unless they had the correct address.
Lord Howe now sent a second missive, addressed to "George Washington, Esq., etc., etc.;" but Washington also refused that. Seeing that the American general would not yield, Lord Howe ever after sent his letters properly directed, although he hated to do so, because it seemed to acknowledge the new government.
Lord Howe then sent a second letter, addressed to "George Washington, Esq., etc., etc.;" but Washington refused that as well. Since the American general wouldn't give in, Lord Howe started sending his letters properly addressed from then on, even though he disliked doing it because it felt like recognizing the new government.
We are told that it was sometime during Washington's sojourn in New York that the British bribed a man to throw poison into the general's dish of pease. But, thanks to the warning of a faithful servant, Washington, although very fond of them, did not eat any, and thus escaped death.
We hear that during Washington's time in New York, the British paid someone to poison the general's dish of peas. However, thanks to a loyal servant's warning, Washington, who really liked them, didn't eat any and therefore avoided death.
LXVII. A LADY'S WAY OF HELPING.
While Washington was in New York, Putnam had charge of the troops on Long Island. Here General Howe suddenly came upon him with such a large force that Putnam was beaten and forced to retreat. Washington, who saw the battle of Long Island from a distance, is reported to have wrung his hands, and to have cried, with tears running down his cheeks: "My God! what brave fellows I must lose this day!"
While Washington was in New York, Putnam was in charge of the troops on Long Island. There, General Howe unexpectedly confronted him with such a large force that Putnam was defeated and had to retreat. Washington, who watched the Battle of Long Island from a distance, reportedly wrung his hands and cried, with tears streaming down his face: "My God! What brave soldiers I have to lose today!"
At nightfall, the Americans were intrenched on Brooklyn Heights, where Howe planned to take the "nest of rebels" by siege. But, thanks to a fog which rose over the bay, Washington cleverly and noiselessly drew off these troops, and when the sun rose on the second day, Howe found that the Americans were all on the other side of the East River. Knowing that Howe would pursue him, and not wishing to expose New York city to the enemy's cannon, Washington began to retreat up the Hudson.
At night, the Americans were entrenched on Brooklyn Heights, where Howe planned to capture the "nest of rebels" by laying siege. However, due to a fog that rolled in over the bay, Washington skillfully and quietly evacuated his troops. When the sun rose on the second day, Howe discovered that the Americans had all moved to the other side of the East River. Aware that Howe would chase him and wanting to protect New York City from the enemy's cannons, Washington started to retreat up the Hudson.
While part of the British army landed near the Battery, the rest, under Howe himself, crossed the East River higher up, so as to cut off the retreat of the Americans under Putnam. To prevent this, Washington stationed troops at the landing at Kips Bay (where East Thirty-fourth Street now ends), bidding them hold the British at bay long enough to enable Putnam to retreat. But the Americans fled at the first fire, although Washington tried to stop them. In his rage and despair over their cowardice, Washington is said to have flung his hat on the ground, and bitterly cried: "Are these the men with whom I am to defend America?"
While part of the British army landed near the Battery, the rest, led by Howe himself, crossed the East River further up to cut off the retreat of the Americans under Putnam. To stop this, Washington positioned troops at the landing at Kips Bay (where East Thirty-fourth Street now ends), instructing them to hold off the British long enough for Putnam to escape. However, the Americans panicked at the first gunfire, even though Washington attempted to rally them. In his anger and despair over their cowardice, Washington is said to have thrown his hat on the ground and exclaimed, "Are these the men with whom I am to defend America?"
Still, one man could not hold an army in check; so Washington rode northward, sending word to Putnam to hurry, and begging Mrs. Murray, a lady living on a hill near by, to use her woman's wit to detain the enemy. Mrs. Murray bade her servants prepare refreshments, and when General Howe rode past her gate, she stepped out to invite him into her house.
Still, one man couldn’t hold an army back; so Washington rode north, telling Putnam to hurry, and asking Mrs. Murray, a woman living nearby on a hill, to use her cleverness to delay the enemy. Mrs. Murray had her servants get refreshments ready, and when General Howe rode past her gate, she stepped out to invite him into her house.
It was a very warm day, the house looked cool and inviting, and Howe accepted, thinking a few moments' delay would not do any harm. But the ladies proved so[255] entertaining, and the food they set before the officers so welcome, that instead of staying only a few moments, they lingered there several hours. Finally a servant came in and whispered something to Mrs. Murray, who, rising from her seat, begged Howe to accompany her to see something which she thought might interest him.
It was a really warm day, the house looked cool and inviting, and Howe agreed, thinking a short delay wouldn’t hurt. But the ladies were so entertaining, and the food they served the officers was so enjoyable, that instead of staying just a few moments, they ended up lingering there for several hours. Eventually, a servant came in and whispered something to Mrs. Murray, who, standing up from her seat, asked Howe to join her to see something she thought would interest him.

Hale statue
Hale statue
We are told that she then led the British general to an upper window, and pointed out Putnam's army vanishing in the dim distance. The delay had enabled the Americans to escape to a point higher up, where they still held Forts Lee and Washington, on either side of the river.
We’re told that she then took the British general to an upper window and pointed out Putnam's army disappearing into the dim distance. The delay allowed the Americans to escape to a higher point, where they still held Forts Lee and Washington on either side of the river.
While the battle of Long Island was raging, Washington, needing information, sent Nathan Hale, a Yale graduate, into the British ranks. This brave youth was betrayed by a former friend, and the British, having taken him captive, condemned him to be hanged as a spy. This was no more than the young man expected; but they cruelly refused him a Bible or a minister to prepare for death.
While the Battle of Long Island was going on, Washington, needing information, sent Nathan Hale, a Yale graduate, into the British lines. This brave young man was betrayed by a former friend, and the British, having captured him, sentenced him to be hanged as a spy. This was exactly what the young man expected; however, they cruelly denied him a Bible or a minister to help him prepare for death.
We are told that even his last letters to his mother and betrothed were torn to pieces before his eyes, as they dragged him off to the gallows. But as the young patriot stood there, surrounded by foes, he firmly said: "I regret only that I have but one life to lose for my country." These noble words are carved on the pedestal of his statue, which now stands in one of the principal squares of New York city.
We’re told that even his final letters to his mom and fiancée were ripped apart in front of him as they dragged him off to the gallows. But as the young patriot stood there, surrounded by enemies, he confidently declared: "I only regret that I have but one life to lose for my country." These inspiring words are engraved on the pedestal of his statue, which now stands in one of the main squares of New York City.
Howe and Clinton were now both in New York, where they were warmly welcomed by a few persons who were still faithful to King George. But as they had failed to secure the American army, they soon set out to pursue Washington, who slowly retreated before them.
Howe and Clinton were now both in New York, where they were warmly welcomed by a few people who remained loyal to King George. However, since they had failed to capture the American army, they quickly set out to chase after Washington, who was slowly retreating ahead of them.
Washington did not try to do more than check their advance, because he knew their ships could sail up the Hudson, across which he had vainly tried to make a barrier by sinking some old ships. Step by step, therefore, Washington withdrew until he came to White Plains. There a battle was fought; but, while the Americans were defeated, the British retreated on the next day, rather than renew the fight and lose more men.
Washington didn't try to do more than slow their progress because he realized their ships could navigate the Hudson, a river he had unsuccessfully tried to block by sinking some old vessels. So, bit by bit, Washington fell back until he reached White Plains. There, a battle took place; however, even though the Americans were defeated, the British pulled back the next day instead of continuing the fight and risking more casualties.
Washington had left General Nathanael Greene in charge of Fort Washington, telling him to forsake it rather than run any risk of losing his troops. But Greene thought it would be safe to remain there awhile longer. Unfortunately, however, a traitor gave General Howe the plans of the place, thus enabling him to surprise and capture Fort Washington, together with three thousand men.
Washington had left General Nathanael Greene in charge of Fort Washington, advising him to abandon it instead of risking the loss of his troops. However, Greene believed it would be safe to stay there a little longer. Unfortunately, a traitor disclosed the plans of the fort to General Howe, allowing him to surprise and capture Fort Washington along with three thousand men.
These soldiers, like many other American prisoners, were sent on board a rotting ship in New York harbor, where, in the course of the Revolutionary War, more than eleven thousand men died from bad food, bad water, and bad air. These victims of British cruelty were first buried in the mud at low tide, but their remains now rest in Washington Park, Brooklyn. A memorial monument has also been erected in their honor in Trinity Church, bearing the inscription: "To those great and good men who died while imprisoned in this city, for their devotion to the cause of American Independence." This honor was[257] well deserved, for soldiers who die of disease or in captivity are just as likely to be heroes as those who fall on the battlefield.
These soldiers, like many other American prisoners, were placed on a decaying ship in New York Harbor, where, during the Revolutionary War, more than eleven thousand men died from poor food, contaminated water, and unclean air. These victims of British cruelty were initially buried in the mud at low tide, but their remains now lie in Washington Park, Brooklyn. A memorial monument has also been established in their honor at Trinity Church, with the inscription: "To those great and good men who died while imprisoned in this city, for their devotion to the cause of American Independence." This recognition was[257] well deserved, as soldiers who die of illness or in captivity are just as likely to be heroes as those who fall on the battlefield.
Washington, seeing his fort taken, now went to Hack´en-sack, sending orders to General Charles Lee to cross the Hudson and join him in New Jersey. But instead of obeying promptly, Lee delayed so long that, as you will soon see, he hampered Washington greatly. The British, in the meantime, crossed the river, and Greene was obliged to leave Fort Lee in hot haste. Indeed, the enemy were so near that they found the soup pots still boiling on the fire, and merrily ate the dinner which was to have been served for the Americans.
Washington, seeing that his fort had been taken, went to Hackensack, sending orders to General Charles Lee to cross the Hudson and meet him in New Jersey. However, instead of quickly following orders, Lee took so long that, as you'll soon see, he seriously delayed Washington. Meanwhile, the British crossed the river, forcing Greene to leave Fort Lee in a hurry. In fact, the enemy was so close that they found the soup pots still boiling on the fire and happily ate the dinner that was supposed to be served for the Americans.
Still faithful to his plan to worry and check the British, without meeting them in open battle, Washington now slowly retreated across New Jersey. We are told that he often left a place as the enemy came in; and because he thus imitated the tactics of a Roman general, you will often hear him called the "American Fā´bi-us."
Still committed to his strategy of harassing and monitoring the British without engaging them in direct battle, Washington now gradually pulled back across New Jersey. It's said that he frequently vacated an area just as the enemy arrived; and because he mirrored the tactics of a Roman general, you'll often hear him referred to as the "American Fā'b-i-us."
Corn-wal´lis, the British general now in charge, pursued the Americans as fast as he could, in order to force them to meet him in pitched battles. But while the armies were often close enough to hear the music of each other's bands, and there were many small skirmishes, no real battle took place.
Cornwallis, the British general now in charge, chased the Americans as quickly as he could, trying to force them into direct battles. However, even though the armies were often close enough to hear each other's music, and there were many small skirmishes, no significant battle occurred.
In one of these small engagements the wads used in loading the guns gave out. The chaplain of the regiment, who hated the British because they had cruelly shot his wife and baby, rushed into a church, tore up some hymn books, and, carrying the leaves to the soldiers for wads, said: "Give 'em Watts, boys! Give 'em Watts!"
In one of these small battles, the wads used for loading the guns ran out. The regiment's chaplain, who despised the British because they had brutally killed his wife and child, dashed into a church, ripped up some hymn books, and brought the pages to the soldiers as wads, shouting: "Give 'em Watts, boys! Give 'em Watts!"
LXVIII. CHRISTMAS EVE.
While retreating before Cornwallis, Washington kept sending stern orders to Lee to hasten and join him, so that their combined forces could be used against the British. But Lee did not obey, and came on very slowly. Indeed, he said freely that he did not consider Washington a good general, and often boasted that if he were only at the head of the army the war would soon be over.
While pulling back from Cornwallis, Washington kept sending urgent orders to Lee to hurry up and join him, so their combined forces could be used against the British. But Lee didn’t follow the orders and moved very slowly. In fact, he openly stated that he didn’t think Washington was a good general and often bragged that if he were leading the army, the war would be over quickly.
Lee was in a little inn in New Jersey, writing a letter to General Gates expressing his opinion of Washington, when he was suddenly surrounded by the British and made a prisoner. Without giving him time to change his dressing-gown and slippers, or get into his uniform, the British bore him off in triumph, thinking they had taken the most clever of all the American generals. But Lee was really no loss, and his army, having fortunately gone on ahead, joined Washington sooner without a general than it would have done had Lee been there.
Lee was in a small inn in New Jersey, writing a letter to General Gates about his thoughts on Washington, when he was suddenly surrounded by the British and captured. Without letting him change out of his robe and slippers or into his uniform, the British took him away in triumph, believing they had captured the smartest of all the American generals. But losing Lee wasn't really a big deal, and his army, having luckily moved on ahead, joined Washington sooner without a general than it would have if Lee had been there.
Many of the Americans now fancied, like the British, that since Lee was a prisoner their mainstay was gone. Besides, the British began to threaten to illtreat Lee, and as the Americans held no British generals as prisoners, they could not offer an exchange. Knowing this, a Rhode Island officer named Barton made a bold plan.
Many Americans now believed, like the British, that with Lee being a prisoner, their main support was lost. Furthermore, the British started to threaten to mistreat Lee, and since the Americans had no British generals in custody, they couldn't propose a prisoner exchange. Aware of this, a Rhode Island officer named Barton came up with a daring plan.
He had heard that the British General Prescott was quartered on the seashore not very far from Newport. Taking a party of forty brave seamen and soldiers, he rowed with muffled oars right through the British fleet, one dark[259] night. Then a sentinel was noiselessly killed, and the small force surrounded the house where Prescott lay asleep. A moment later the Americans burst into his bedroom, bore him off half clothed to their boats, and, rowing away in safety, sent word to the British that Prescott should receive just the same treatment that they gave Lee. Nine months later an exchange was made, and Lee and Prescott went back to their posts (1778).
He had heard that British General Prescott was stationed on the coast not far from Newport. Gathering a team of forty courageous sailors and soldiers, he silently rowed through the British fleet one dark[259] night. Then a guard was quietly taken out, and the small group surrounded the house where Prescott was asleep. Moments later, the Americans burst into his bedroom, dragged him off half-dressed to their boats, and, rowing away safely, informed the British that Prescott would be treated just like they treated Lee. Nine months later, an exchange was made, and Lee and Prescott returned to their posts (1778).
In the meantime Washington still avoided a battle, and retreated to the Delaware. There, having cleverly secured every boat within a hundred miles, he took his army over the river. When the British came up, not a single boat was to be had; so they camped near the stream, thinking it would soon freeze hard enough to allow them to cross on the ice and seize Philadelphia.
In the meantime, Washington continued to avoid a battle and fell back to the Delaware. There, having smartly secured every boat within a hundred miles, he got his army across the river. When the British arrived, not a single boat was available; so they set up camp nearby, thinking it would soon freeze solid enough for them to cross on the ice and take Philadelphia.
This was a time of great trial for the Americans, and Washington was the only man who did not despair. Still, the British had set a price upon his head, and were loudly boasting that they would soon hang him. Speaking of this, Washington once told his friend Joseph Reed: "My neck does not feel as though it were made for a halter." Then he added that if things came to the worst they would have to retreat into Virginia, or even over the Alleghanies, but that they must never give up the struggle they had begun.
This was a challenging time for the Americans, and Washington was the only one who remained hopeful. Meanwhile, the British had put a bounty on his head and were loudly claiming that they would soon execute him. In a conversation about this, Washington once told his friend Joseph Reed, "My neck doesn’t feel like it was made for a noose." He then added that if things got really bad, they would have to retreat into Virginia, or even over the Alleghenies, but they must never give up the fight they had started.
Congress, fearing the British would carry out their plan and seize Philadelphia, now hastily withdrew to Baltimore. But before leaving, Samuel Adams wrote: "Let America exert her own strength, and He who cannot be indifferent to her righteous cause will even work miracles, if necessary, to establish her feet upon a rock."
Congress, worried that the British would go through with their plan and take Philadelphia, quickly moved to Baltimore. But before they left, Samuel Adams wrote: "Let America show her strength, and whoever cannot be indifferent to her just cause will even work miracles, if needed, to set her firmly on solid ground."
Washington, as we have seen, was very prudent; but he was not lacking in courage. Seeing that the British forces were scattered, he now thought it a fine chance to win a victory, which would rekindle the ardor of his men and give new courage to all the nation.
Washington, as we've seen, was very careful; but he wasn't short on bravery. Noticing that the British forces were spread out, he thought it was a great opportunity to achieve a victory, which would boost his men’s spirits and give new strength to the entire nation.

Emanuel Leutze, Artist.
Emanuel Leutze, Artist.
Washington crossing the Delaware.
Washington crossing the Delaware River.
He therefore planned to surprise the Hessians at Trenton by crossing the river, in spite of huge cakes of floating ice which nearly blocked it. Marblehead fishermen were put in charge of the boats, and such was their skill and daring that they took twenty-four hundred men safely over. This crossing of the Delaware on Christmas night (1776) was one of the most daring feats ever performed. Besides, the men were only half clad, and so badly shod that they left bloody footprints in the snow; and the cold was so intense that night, that two of their number were actually frozen to death.
He planned to surprise the Hessians at Trenton by crossing the river, even though it was almost completely blocked by huge chunks of floating ice. Marblehead fishermen were in charge of the boats, and their skill and bravery allowed them to safely transport twenty-four hundred men. This crossing of the Delaware on Christmas night (1776) was one of the most audacious feats ever done. Additionally, the men were only partially dressed and had such poor footwear that they left bloody footprints in the snow; the cold that night was so severe that two of them actually froze to death.
In spite of drifting snow and driving wind, Washington's force marched bravely on, and surprised the Hessians at Trenton. The wounded commander, Rahl, was forced to surrender, and his whole army was seized. We are told that the Hessian soldiers had been so busy keeping Christmas that they were all half drunk, and that Rahl himself was too absorbed in a game of cards to read a note sent to warn him of his peril. Thinking it a matter of no importance, he thrust it into his pocket unread, and thus he and his men fell into Washington's hands.
Despite the falling snow and strong winds, Washington's troops marched on bravely and caught the Hessians by surprise at Trenton. The wounded commander, Rahl, had no choice but to surrender, and his entire army was captured. It’s reported that the Hessian soldiers had been so preoccupied with their Christmas celebrations that many were quite drunk, and Rahl himself was too focused on a card game to read a warning note sent to alert him to the danger. Considering it unimportant, he shoved it into his pocket without reading it, which ultimately led to his and his men’s defeat by Washington.
The news of the victory of Trenton filled the hearts of the Americans with great joy, but it proved a bitter disappointment to Cornwallis. Fancying the war all over, he had packed his trunks and gone on board a vessel to return to England. But now General Howe sent him back in haste to Trenton to fight Washington. Hedged in between a river full of floating ice and a large army, it now seemed as if Washington could not escape.
The news of the victory at Trenton brought immense joy to the Americans, but it was a bitter disappointment for Cornwallis. Believing the war was over, he had packed his bags and boarded a ship to return to England. But now, General Howe sent him back quickly to Trenton to confront Washington. With a river filled with floating ice on one side and a large army on the other, it seemed like Washington had no way to escape.
One evening, therefore, Cornwallis gleefully told one of his officers that they would "bag the old fox" on the next day. The officer suggested that it might be better not to postpone it till the morrow; but Cornwallis answered that this time the Americans could not escape. That same night, however, Washington took advantage of the fact that the roads froze hard enough to enable him to remove his cannon, and slipped away by back roads, leaving his camp fires burning brightly so as to deceive the enemy. When the British awoke the next morning, the "old fox" was gone, and sounds of firing in the direction of Prince´ton soon convinced them that a battle must be going on there.
One evening, Cornwallis happily told one of his officers that they would "catch the old fox" the next day. The officer suggested that it might be better not to wait until tomorrow; but Cornwallis replied that this time the Americans wouldn’t escape. However, that same night, Washington took advantage of the fact that the roads froze solid enough for him to move his cannons and quietly slipped away via back roads, leaving his campfires burning brightly to fool the enemy. When the British woke up the next morning, the "old fox" was gone, and the sounds of gunfire in the direction of Princeton quickly convinced them that a battle was happening there.
Running into Cornwallis's tent, an officer roused him, crying: "To arms, general! Washington has outgeneraled us. Let us fly to the rescue of Princeton!" But, notwithstanding all their haste, they reached Princeton only after the battle—on the present college grounds—was all over, and the victorious Washington had safely advanced to Mor´ris-town Heights. This campaign, in the dead of winter, was so wonderful that it won for Washington the title of "Savior of his Country," and Frederick the Great of Prussia once said that it was the most brilliant piece of generalship in the pages of history.
Running into Cornwallis's tent, an officer woke him up, shouting: "Get ready, general! Washington has outsmarted us. We need to rush to help Princeton!" However, despite their hurried efforts, they arrived in Princeton—on what is now the college grounds—only after the battle was completely over, and the victorious Washington had safely moved on to Morristown Heights. This campaign, during the dead of winter, was so remarkable that it earned Washington the title of "Savior of his Country," and Frederick the Great of Prussia once called it the most brilliant military strategy in history.
LXIX. THE FIGHT AT BENNINGTON.
While Washington was spending the rest of the winter at Morristown, the news of his triumphs reached France. Franklin had been sent there, in 1776, to secure help, if possible. His reputation as a man of science, his great talents, and his affable manners made him a great favorite in Paris, where the fashionable ladies and gentlemen carried fans and snuffboxes decorated with his portrait. But although both king and queen received Franklin very graciously, they would not at first promise him any aid.
While Washington was spending the rest of the winter at Morristown, news of his victories made its way to France. Franklin had been sent there in 1776 to secure help, if possible. His reputation as a scientist, his impressive skills, and his friendly demeanor made him very popular in Paris, where fashionable ladies and gentlemen carried fans and snuffboxes adorned with his portrait. However, even though both the king and queen welcomed Franklin warmly, they initially refused to promise him any support.
A young French nobleman named La-fā-yette´, longing to help the Americans, now decided to leave his young wife and home. But as the king forbade him to leave court, he secretly embarked upon a vessel he fitted out himself, and crossed the Atlantic. Then, as soon as he[263] landed, he went straight to Congress and offered to serve the United States without pay. A few days later he met Washington, whose helper he became, and who soon learned to love him as dearly as if he had been his own son.
A young French nobleman named Lafayette, eager to assist the Americans, decided to leave his young wife and home. However, since the king forbade him from leaving the court, he secretly boarded a ship he had arranged himself and crossed the Atlantic. Once he landed, he immediately went to Congress and offered to serve the United States without pay. A few days later, he met Washington, becoming his aide, and Washington soon came to love him as if he were his own son.

Washington and Lafayette.
Washington and Lafayette.
Several other illustrious foreigners came in the same way to fight for America and freedom. The bravest among them were the Germans De Kalb´ and Steu´ben,[264] and the Poles Pu-las´kĭ and Kos-ci-us´ko. It is said that when Kosciusko first presented himself, and was asked what he could do, he briefly answered: "Try me." This reply so pleased Washington that he made the young man his aid-de-camp.
Several other notable foreigners came to fight for America and freedom in the same way. The bravest among them were the Germans De Kalb and Steuben,[264] and the Poles Pulaski and Kosciuszko. It's said that when Kosciuszko first introduced himself and was asked what he could do, he simply replied: "Try me." This response impressed Washington so much that he appointed the young man as his aide-de-camp.
Washington's victories at Trenton and Princeton, and his return toward New York, could not divert Howe from his purpose to secure Philadelphia. When summer came on, therefore, he set out with his fleet to take that city. Washington began retracing his steps, and, knowing that Howe could not sail up the Delaware,—which was defended by forts,—went to meet him at Chadds Ford on the Bran´dy-wine (1777). Here a battle was fought, and not only were the Americans defeated, but Lafayette was sorely wounded.
Washington's wins at Trenton and Princeton, along with his move back toward New York, couldn’t change Howe's goal of capturing Philadelphia. So, when summer hit, he sent out his fleet to take the city. Washington began to retrace his steps and, knowing that Howe couldn't sail up the Delaware—protected by forts—went to confront him at Chadds Ford on the Brandywine (1777). A battle took place here, and not only were the Americans defeated, but Lafayette was severely wounded.
Although beaten, Washington's army retreated in good order to Philadelphia, which was soon taken by Howe and the British forces. Hoping to drive them away, Washington surprised them, one morning, at Germantown. Here he would have won a brilliant victory, had not a dense fog made two divisions of his men shoot each other before they discovered their mistake, thus creating a panic.
Although defeated, Washington's army withdrew in an organized way to Philadelphia, which was quickly captured by Howe and the British forces. Hoping to push them back, Washington launched a surprise attack one morning at Germantown. He could have achieved a stunning victory, but a thick fog caused two of his divisions to fire on each other before they realized their error, resulting in chaos.
As there was nothing to be gained by fighting with exhausted troops, Washington now withdrew, and before long went to Valley Forge for the winter. Meanwhile, Howe attacked the forts on either side of the Delaware River. One of these held out bravely for six days, refusing to surrender until it had been battered to pieces. Then, as one fort alone could not check the British fleet, the second surrendered also.
As there was nothing to gain by fighting with exhausted troops, Washington withdrew and soon went to Valley Forge for the winter. Meanwhile, Howe attacked the forts on either side of the Delaware River. One of them held out bravely for six days, refusing to surrender until it was completely destroyed. Then, since one fort alone couldn't stop the British fleet, the second one also surrendered.
Hoping to damage some of the British vessels at Philadelphia,[265] the patriots made rude torpedoes, which were placed inside of small kegs and sent floating down the river. One of these engines struck a cake of ice and exploded, and the British, thus warned of danger, shot at every floating object they saw, thus waging what has been called in fun the "Battle of the Kegs."
Hoping to damage some of the British ships at Philadelphia,[265] the patriots made makeshift torpedoes, which they put inside small barrels and sent floating down the river. One of these devices hit a piece of ice and exploded, and the British, alerted to the danger, fired at every floating object they noticed, leading to what has humorously been referred to as the "Battle of the Kegs."
The British, having nothing else to do, now settled down comfortably in Philadelphia, where they lived on the very best of everything. They spent most of their time giving balls and parties, and grew so fat and lazy that, as Franklin wittily said, "Howe has not taken Philadelphia so much as Philadelphia has taken Howe." This remark proved true, for although the plan had been that Howe should march northward, he was delayed by Washington until it was almost too late. Besides, we are told that the British general never received positive orders to go north, for the paper, being badly written, was laid aside to be copied, and forgotten until too late.
The British, with nothing else to occupy their time, settled in comfortably in Philadelphia, where they enjoyed the finest of everything. They spent most of their time hosting balls and parties, becoming so overweight and lazy that, as Franklin cleverly put it, "Howe has not taken Philadelphia so much as Philadelphia has taken Howe." This statement turned out to be accurate because, although the plan was for Howe to march north, he was held back by Washington until it was nearly too late. Additionally, it's said that the British general never received clear orders to head north, as the poorly written document was set aside for copying and forgotten until it was too late.
Meanwhile the British again tried to carry out their plan of invading New York from Canada. This time, while one army started from Lake Ontario for the Mo´hawk valley, Burgoyne came southward up Lake Champlain, with British and Indian troops, and took Forts Ticonderoga and Edward. This was considered a great victory in England, and when King George heard that Ticonderoga was taken, he clapped his hands and shouted: "I have beat them! I have beat all the Americans!"
Meanwhile, the British attempted once more to execute their plan of invading New York from Canada. This time, while one army moved from Lake Ontario toward the Mohawk Valley, Burgoyne advanced south from Lake Champlain with British and Native American troops, capturing Forts Ticonderoga and Edward. This was seen as a significant victory in England, and when King George heard that Ticonderoga had fallen, he clapped his hands and exclaimed, "I've defeated them! I've defeated all the Americans!"
This was not true, however. But General Schuȳ´ler, sent to oppose Burgoyne, had so small a force that all he could do was to hinder the enemy's advance by cutting down trees and destroying bridges.
This wasn't true, though. But General Schuyler, sent to oppose Burgoyne, had such a small force that all he could do was slow the enemy's advance by cutting down trees and destroying bridges.
The king's advisers had told Burgoyne to hire Indians to help him, and in spite of all he could do to prevent it, these savage allies fought with their usual cruelty. They even killed and scalped Jane McCreā, a beautiful young lady, who, it is said, was on her way to meet a British officer to whom she was engaged. When this man saw her long golden locks among the scalps the Indians brought back, he left the army, and spent the rest of his life alone, mourning for his betrothed.
The king's advisers advised Burgoyne to recruit Native Americans to assist him, and despite all his efforts to stop it, these fierce allies fought with their typical brutality. They even killed and scalped Jane McCreā, a beautiful young woman who was reportedly on her way to meet a British officer she was engaged to. When this officer saw her long golden hair among the scalps the Indians returned with, he left the army and spent the rest of his life alone, grieving for his fiancée.
After taking the two forts, Burgoyne, hearing that there were cannon and stores at Ben´ning-ton, Vermont, sent part of his German troops thither to secure them. But when his men drew near this place, they found it ably defended by General Stark.
After capturing the two forts, Burgoyne, learning that there were cannons and supplies in Bennington, Vermont, sent some of his German troops there to secure them. However, when his soldiers approached the area, they discovered it was well defended by General Stark.
Even as a boy, this American patriot had always shown great courage and presence of mind. Once, when a prisoner of the Indians, and forced to run the gantlet. Stark snatched a club from one of his captors, and struck right and left with such vigor that he dealt more blows than he received. Later on, he also did many brave deeds during the French and Indian wars.
Even as a boy, this American patriot had always shown great courage and quick thinking. Once, when he was a prisoner of the Indians and forced to run the gauntlet, Stark grabbed a club from one of his captors and attacked fiercely, delivering more blows than he took. Later on, he performed many heroic acts during the French and Indian Wars.
When the Germans drew near Bennington, Stark led his men against the foe, crying: "There they are, boys! We beat them to-day or Molly Stark's a widow." The men, fired by his example, fought so bravely that they soon won a signal victory. As Washington said, this was a "grand stroke," for the Germans were almost all captured or killed, while only a few of the Americans were lost.
When the Germans got close to Bennington, Stark rallied his men against the enemy, shouting: "There they are, guys! We either beat them today or Molly Stark becomes a widow." The men, inspired by his leadership, fought so bravely that they quickly achieved a significant victory. As Washington put it, this was a "grand stroke," since nearly all the Germans were captured or killed, while only a few Americans were lost.
We are told that one old man had five sons in this battle. On the morrow, a neighbor, wishing to break the news of one son's death, gently said: "One of your sons[267] has been unfortunate." "Did he run away or neglect his duty?" the father asked quickly. "No; worse than that! He has fallen, but while fighting bravely." "Ah!" said the father, "then I am satisfied!" For the old man was such a good patriot that he was quite willing his sons should die for their country, and considered that only traitors and cowards needed pity.
We hear about an old man who had five sons in this battle. The next day, a neighbor, wanting to break the news of one son's death, gently said, “One of your sons[267] has had bad luck.” The father quickly asked, “Did he run away or neglect his duty?” “No, it's worse than that! He has fallen, but he was fighting bravely.” “Ah!” said the father, “then I am satisfied!” The old man was such a devoted patriot that he was completely okay with the idea of his sons dying for their country, believing that only traitors and cowards needed pity.
LXX. BURGOYNE'S SURRENDER.
The victory at Bennington not only saved the American cannon and supplies from the hands of the foe, but enabled Stark and the Green Mountain Boys to get between Burgoyne and Canada. They thus cut him off from all help from the north, whence he expected both food and ammunition for his men.
The victory at Bennington not only protected the American cannons and supplies from the enemy but also allowed Stark and the Green Mountain Boys to position themselves between Burgoyne and Canada. This cut him off from any assistance coming from the north, where he was counting on support in the form of food and ammunition for his troops.
While Burgoyne was thus between Generals Schuyler and Stark, St. Lěġ´er, another British general, was coming along the Mohawk valley to join Burgoyne at Albany. On his way, however, he stopped to besiege Fort Stan´wix, or Schuyler. Eight hundred volunteers set out to reinforce the garrison, but on the way thither, at O-ris´ka-ny, they were surprised by the Indian chief Brant. Their leader, General Her´ki-mer, mortally wounded in the very beginning of the engagement, bade his men place him under a tree, and then bravely said: "Now, go and fight. I will face the enemy." In spite of pain, he calmly lighted his pipe, and, while smoking, directed his troops with such vigor that before long the Indians were routed.
While Burgoyne was caught between Generals Schuyler and Stark, St. Leger, another British general, was making his way through the Mohawk Valley to join Burgoyne in Albany. However, he stopped to lay siege to Fort Stanwix, or Schuyler. Eight hundred volunteers set out to reinforce the garrison, but on their way, at Oriskany, they were ambushed by the Indian chief Brant. Their leader, General Herkimer, mortally wounded at the start of the fight, had his men place him under a tree, and then bravely said, "Now, go and fight. I will face the enemy." Despite his pain, he calmly lit his pipe, and while smoking, directed his troops with such energy that soon the Indians were defeated.
The garrison at Fort Stanwix, hearing shots in the forest, made a brave sortie, in which they captured five flags from St. Leger. These they hoisted above their fort, upside down, putting above them all a new flag made from pieces of a soldier's old shirt, a blue jacket, and a red flannel petticoat. Although fashioned from such queer materials, this flag bore thirteen alternate red and white stripes, and in a blue field in one corner was a wreath of thirteen white stars, the number of the United States. This was the new American flag suggested by Washington—whose coat of arms bore stars and stripes—and adopted by Congress in June, 1777.
The garrison at Fort Stanwix, hearing gunshots in the woods, bravely charged out and captured five flags from St. Leger. They raised them above their fort, upside down, and added a new flag made from parts of a soldier's old shirt, a blue jacket, and a red flannel petticoat. Even though it was made from such odd materials, this flag had thirteen alternating red and white stripes, and in one corner on a blue background was a wreath of thirteen white stars, representing the number of the United States. This was the new American flag suggested by Washington—whose coat of arms featured stars and stripes—and adopted by Congress in June 1777.
But while the patriots thus fashioned a rude flag in the wilderness, and were the first to fight under this emblem, it was Mrs. Ross, of Philadelphia, who made the first American flag of this kind, in June, 1777.
But while the patriots created a rough flag in the wilderness and were the first to fight under this symbol, it was Mrs. Ross from Philadelphia who made the first American flag of this kind in June 1777.
When Schuyler heard of Herkimer's brave stand, and of the bold sortie from Fort Stanwix, he bade Arnold go and relieve the fort. Fearing that his force might not prove strong enough, Arnold made use of a trick. He told one of the prisoners, a half-witted lad, that he should be free if he would only do exactly as he was bidden. The lad agreed, and, clad in torn garments, ran to St. Leger's camp, loudly shouting, "The Americans are coming!" Of course the British and Indians crowded around him, and when the idiot was asked how many men were on the way, he answered by pointing mysteriously to the leaves on the trees overhead. This strange behavior made St. Leger believe that a large force was advancing, and created such a panic among his men that, in spite of all he could do, they beat a hasty retreat.
When Schuyler heard about Herkimer's brave stand and the bold attack from Fort Stanwix, he instructed Arnold to go and support the fort. Worried that his troops might not be strong enough, Arnold used a trick. He told one of the prisoners, a simple-minded young man, that he would be set free if he followed instructions exactly. The young man agreed, and, dressed in ragged clothes, ran to St. Leger's camp, shouting loudly, "The Americans are coming!" Naturally, the British and Indians surrounded him, and when the confused young man was asked how many men were approaching, he pointed mysteriously to the leaves on the trees overhead. This strange behavior made St. Leger think that a large force was on its way, creating such panic among his men that, despite all his efforts, they made a hurried retreat.
As St. Leger had gone back, and Howe had not come up the Hudson, Burgoyne was left entirely alone in the heart of the enemy's country. Schuyler was therefore on the point of winning a glorious victory, after all his hard work, when Congress suddenly bade him give up his command to General Gates. Although wounded to the quick by this order, Schuyler was too noble a man to show any anger. He gallantly said, "The country before everything," and asked permission of Gates to serve as an officer under him, since he could no longer command.
As St. Leger had returned and Howe had not advanced up the Hudson, Burgoyne found himself completely isolated in enemy territory. Schuyler was on the verge of achieving a glorious victory after all his hard work when Congress unexpectedly ordered him to relinquish his command to General Gates. Although deeply hurt by this decision, Schuyler was too honorable to express any frustration. He bravely stated, "The country before everything," and requested permission from Gates to serve as an officer under him since he could no longer lead.
Burgoyne was surrounded, and seeing that he must fight, he advanced toward the American position on Be´mis Heights, near which the first battle of Săr-a-tō´ga took place. But night came on before it was over, and for more than two weeks the armies stood face to face, watching each other closely, yet not daring to risk a new battle. Finally, seeing that he must fight, starve, or retreat, Burgoyne marched out again, to face the Americans in what is known as the battle of Still´wa-ter.
Burgoyne was surrounded, and realizing he had to fight, he moved toward the American position on Bemis Heights, where the first battle of Saratoga happened. However, night fell before it concluded, and for more than two weeks, the armies faced each other, closely observing one another but not willing to risk another battle. Eventually, recognizing that he had to fight, starve, or retreat, Burgoyne marched out again to confront the Americans in what is known as the Battle of Stillwater.
Daniel Morgan and his sharpshooters, posted behind trees, carefully singled out the bravest men, and shot them with unerring aim. Indeed, such was their skill that it is said Morgan's riflemen could "toss up an apple and shoot all the seeds out of it as it fell."
Daniel Morgan and his sharpshooters, stationed behind trees, carefully picked out the bravest men and shot them with precise accuracy. In fact, their skill was so great that it’s said Morgan's riflemen could "toss up an apple and shoot all the seeds out of it as it fell."
Chief among the British officers on that day was General Fra´ser, who, when urged to take a less exposed position, simply replied: "My duty forbids me to fly from danger." Even while he was speaking thus, Morgan pointed him out to one of his best marksmen, saying: "That gallant officer is General Fraser. I admire and honor him; but he must die. Stand among those bushes, and do your duty."[270] These orders were so promptly carried out that a moment later Fraser lay among the dead.
Chief among the British officers that day was General Fraser, who, when encouraged to take a safer position, simply responded: "My duty prevents me from avoiding danger." Even as he spoke, Morgan indicated him to one of his top marksmen, saying: "That brave officer is General Fraser. I respect and admire him, but he must be killed. Position yourself among those bushes and do your duty."[270] The orders were executed so quickly that moments later, Fraser lay among the dead.
Arnold had been unjustly deprived of his command, but he could not keep out of the fray. Dashing to the front, he led the advance with his usual bravery, and forced his way into the British camp. But as he reached it he fell wounded in the same leg which had suffered at Quebec. His men tenderly bore him off the field of battle, where he had won a victory while General Gates was lingering in his tent.
Arnold had been unfairly stripped of his command, but he couldn't stay out of the fight. Rushing to the front, he led the charge with his usual courage and broke into the British camp. But as he arrived, he was wounded in the same leg that had been injured at Quebec. His men carefully carried him off the battlefield, where he had achieved a victory while General Gates stayed in his tent.
During the battle, some women and children who were with the British army crouched in terror in the cellar of a neighboring house, listening to the shriek of the cannon balls overhead. The wounded in this building clamored for water, until, knowing the men would perish if they ventured out, a soldier's wife marched boldly down to the river. She did this several times, in full view of the Americans, who admired her courage and let her alone.
During the battle, some women and children with the British army huddled in fear in the cellar of a nearby house, listening to the sound of cannonballs whistling overhead. The injured inside the building cried out for water until a soldier's wife, realizing the men would die if they went outside, bravely walked down to the river. She did this several times, right in front of the Americans, who admired her bravery and didn’t stop her.
The battle had raged so fiercely that Burgoyne retreated to Saratoga, where he held a council of war to determine whether he should surrender. In the midst of his talk, an eighteen-pound cannon ball passed right over the table where he and his officers sat, so they quickly and wisely concluded that it was high time to give up (1777). The British soldiers, therefore, laid down their arms, and the Americans marched into their camp playing "Yankee Doodle," the tune they had adopted as a national air.
The battle had been so intense that Burgoyne fell back to Saratoga, where he called a meeting with his officers to decide if he should surrender. In the middle of their discussion, an eighteen-pound cannonball flew right over the table where he and his officers were seated, prompting them to smartly conclude that it was time to give up (1777). The British soldiers then laid down their arms, and the Americans marched into their camp playing "Yankee Doodle," the song they had chosen as their national anthem.
We are told that Burgoyne, on handing Gates his sword in token of surrender, proudly remarked: "The fortune of war, General Gates, has made me your prisoner"; to which Gates answered, as he gave it back: "I shall[271] always be ready to bear testimony that it has not been through any fault of your Excellency." Later on, touched by the courtesy of Schuyler, whose house he had burned down, Burgoyne said: "You show me much kindness, though I have done you much injury." "That was the fate of war," said Schuyler, kindly; "let us say no more about it."
We’re told that Burgoyne, when he handed his sword to Gates as a sign of surrender, proudly said, "The fortune of war, General Gates, has made me your prisoner." Gates replied, as he returned the sword, "I will[271] always be ready to testify that it was not due to any fault of yours." Later, moved by Schuyler’s kindness, even after Burgoyne had burned his house down, he said, "You’re showing me a lot of kindness despite the harm I’ve done you." Schuyler replied kindly, "That was the fate of war; let’s not dwell on it."

Burgoyne's Surrender.
Burgoyne's Surrender.
LXXI. THE WINTER AT VALLEY FORGE.
Although Gates received all the credit at first, the two battles of Saratoga were really won by Schuyler, Morgan, and Arnold. Burgoyne's surrender proved the turning point of the Revolutionary War, so the[272] fight at Saratoga is known as one of the decisive battles of the world. Not only did it end the British plan of separating New England from the Southern States, but it made the French promise to help the Americans openly. It also gave King George such a fright that he even offered to let the Americans send members to Parliament, if they would lay down their arms and promise to obey him.
Although Gates got all the credit at first, the two battles of Saratoga were actually won by Schuyler, Morgan, and Arnold. Burgoyne's surrender marked a turning point in the Revolutionary War, so the[272] battle at Saratoga is known as one of the decisive battles in history. Not only did it put an end to the British plan of separating New England from the Southern States, but it also secured a promise of support from the French for the Americans. It even scared King George so much that he offered to let the Americans send representatives to Parliament if they would lay down their arms and agree to obey him.
But this offer, which would have more than satisfied the colonists a short time before, came too late. They had suffered so much that they were not willing to give up what they had won and again become subject to a king who, like those who had come before him, might at any time change his mind or break his promises. Besides, they remembered only too clearly that, after granting charters, kings had often taken them away again, and so they decided to keep on fighting until the matter was settled once for all.
But this offer, which would have more than satisfied the colonists a short time earlier, came too late. They had endured so much that they were unwilling to give up what they had gained and become subjects of a king who, like those before him, might change his mind or break his promises at any moment. Besides, they clearly remembered that after granting charters, kings often took them away again, so they decided to keep fighting until the matter was finally settled.
The news of the victory at Saratoga created a great sensation in Paris, where the French had been waiting to see how things turned out before they openly sided with the Americans. The king now not only acknowledged the independence of the United Colonies of America (1778), but made a treaty of friendship and commerce with them, and soon sent a fleet to help them fight the British.
The news of the victory at Saratoga caused a huge stir in Paris, where the French had been waiting to see how things played out before openly supporting the Americans. The king now not only recognized the independence of the United States (1778), but also signed a treaty of friendship and trade with them, and soon dispatched a fleet to help them fight the British.
This happy turn of affairs was mainly brought about by Franklin, who for the past two years had been making as many friends for America as he could. Every one admired him for his learning and good nature, and the French minister Turgot (tur-go´) once proposed his health, saying: "He snatched a thunderbolt from heaven, and the scepter from the hand of the tyrant!"
This positive change in circumstances was primarily due to Franklin, who had spent the last two years making as many friends for America as possible. Everyone respected him for his knowledge and friendly personality, and the French minister Turgot once raised a toast to him, saying: "He snatched a thunderbolt from heaven and the scepter from the hand of the tyrant!"
But Franklin—who had a keen sense of humor, and, like all really great men, was very modest—smiled, and quaintly answered that while he appreciated the kindness of the speech, he was obliged to confess that not only had he left thunder in the clouds,—just where he had found it,—but that more than one million of his countrymen had helped him snatch the scepter from the hands of the tyrant!
But Franklin—who had a great sense of humor and, like all truly great people, was very humble—smiled and charmingly replied that while he was grateful for the kind words, he had to admit that not only had he left thunder in the clouds, just where he found it, but that more than a million of his fellow citizens had helped him take the power from the hands of the oppressor!
News traveled so slowly in those days that it took months before Franklin heard of Burgoyne's surrender, and before Washington and Howe received word that the French were going to help the colonies openly. These months were full of hardships for all the Americans, for while the men were away fighting, the heroic women were obliged to do their work too.
News traveled so slowly back then that it took months for Franklin to learn about Burgoyne's surrender, and for Washington and Howe to find out that the French would openly support the colonies. Those months were filled with challenges for all Americans, as the men were away fighting and the courageous women had to take on their work as well.

At Valley Forge.
At Valley Forge.
Washington's army, as we have seen, had encamped at Valley Forge, where the soldiers lived in rude log huts. They were without proper food or clothes, and cowered miserably over camp fires, for which they had to carry[274] wood on their backs from neighboring forests. Even General Washington had but one room, and lived on cabbage and potatoes, with a few hickory nuts for dessert from time to time.
Washington's army, as we've seen, had set up camp at Valley Forge, where the soldiers stayed in simple log huts. They lacked proper food and clothing and huddled unhappily around campfires, for which they had to carry[274] wood on their backs from nearby forests. Even General Washington had just one room and survived on cabbage and potatoes, with a few hickory nuts for dessert now and then.
His heart was wrung at the sight of his men's sufferings, and as soon as his wife joined him at Valley Forge, he begged her to work as hard as she could to supply the men with stockings. Mrs. Washington's own knitting needles now flew faster than ever; besides, she interested all her friends in the work, and every day visited the soldiers' quarters, carrying them the stout garments thus secured. But provisions grew so scarce that Washington had to send all the women home, and Mrs. Washington again withdrew to Mount Vernon, where she lived as economically as possible, working day and night for her husband and the army.
His heart ached at the sight of his men's suffering, and as soon as his wife joined him at Valley Forge, he urged her to do everything she could to provide the men with stockings. Mrs. Washington's knitting needles flew faster than ever; she also got all her friends involved in the effort and visited the soldiers' quarters daily, bringing them the sturdy garments she had secured. But food became so scarce that Washington had to send all the women home, and Mrs. Washington returned to Mount Vernon, where she lived as frugally as possible, working day and night for her husband and the army.
As if matters were not bad enough already, some of the officers now formed a plot to take the command away from Washington, and put Gates at the head of the army in his stead. This plot, known as the Conway cabal, was headed by a man named Conway, to whom Washington had been particularly kind, but who was angry because he had not been promoted as fast as he wished.
As if things weren't bad enough already, some of the officers decided to hatch a plot to remove Washington from command and replace him with Gates as the head of the army. This scheme, called the Conway cabal, was led by a guy named Conway, whom Washington had treated with special kindness, but who felt upset because he hadn't been promoted as quickly as he wanted.
The question was brought before Congress at Baltimore, where, hearing that there was danger of Washington's being dismissed for lack of a vote, Du´er, one of his friends, although ill in bed, determined to go to the meeting. His doctor, however, said that if he did so it would be at the risk of his life. "Do you mean I should expire before reaching the place?" asked Duer. "No; but I should not answer for your leaving it alive," answered the doctor.[275] Hearing this, the good man firmly said: "Very well, sir; you have done your duty; now I will do mine." Then he called for a litter to carry him to Congress.
The issue was presented to Congress in Baltimore, where, upon hearing that there was a risk of Washington being dismissed due to a lack of votes, Duér, one of his friends, decided to attend the meeting despite being sick in bed. However, his doctor warned him that doing so could jeopardize his life. "Are you saying I might die before I get there?" Duér asked. "No, but I can't guarantee you'll leave alive," the doctor replied.[275] After hearing this, the determined man said, "Alright, sir; you've done your duty; now I'll do mine." He then requested a stretcher to take him to Congress.
Luckily for him, some of Washington's friends came back in time to prevent his leaving his sick room. But better still for the welfare of our country, the Conway plot failed, and Washington remained at the head of the army. Conway had been so ungrateful that he was forced to leave the country, where people despised him for the mean part he had played.
Luckily for him, some of Washington's friends arrived just in time to stop him from leaving his sick room. But even better for the good of our country, the Conway plot failed, and Washington stayed in charge of the army. Conway had been so ungrateful that he had to leave the country, where people looked down on him for the disgraceful role he played.
All these trials wrung Washington's noble heart, and as he had no privacy in his headquarters, he sometimes rode out alone to think. A Quaker, hearing a noise in the bushes, once stole up cautiously, and found the general's horse tied to a tree. A few feet farther away, he beheld Washington kneeling in the snow, praying aloud for his country, with great tears streaming down his cheeks. The good Quaker crept away again unseen, but in telling the story some years later, he remarked that he felt at the time that the Lord could not but answer the fervent prayer of so good a man.
All these challenges weighed heavily on Washington's noble heart, and since he had no privacy at his headquarters, he sometimes rode out alone to think. A Quaker, hearing a noise in the bushes, once crept up quietly and found the general's horse tied to a tree. A few feet further away, he saw Washington kneeling in the snow, praying aloud for his country, with tears streaming down his cheeks. The kind Quaker slipped away unseen, but when he told the story years later, he said that he felt at the time that the Lord would surely respond to the heartfelt prayer of such a good man.
LXXII. THE QUAKER WOMAN.
The British quartered in Philadelphia were leading an easy and merry life; but several times during the winter Howe made plans to surprise Washington's troops. To his dismay, however, his plans always seemed known to the Americans, and therefore failed. Afraid that some[276] spy might overhear him, Howe once held a secret meeting at night in the house of a Quaker woman, named Lydia Darrah. To make sure that he should not be overheard, he bade her go to bed, and see that all her family retired likewise.
The British stationed in Philadelphia were enjoying a relaxed and cheerful lifestyle; however, several times over the winter, Howe tried to come up with plans to catch Washington's troops off guard. Unfortunately, it seemed like his plans were always known to the Americans, which caused them to fail. Worried that a spy might overhear him, Howe once arranged a secret meeting at night in the home of a Quaker woman named Lydia Darrah. To ensure that he wouldn’t be overheard, he told her to go to bed and make sure her entire family did the same.
Lydia obeyed, and the general, thinking all was safe, explained his plan to his officers. But the Quaker woman had noiselessly slipped out of her room again, and was now standing at the door listening to all that was said. As soon as the talk was over she crept back to her room, and when the officers had all gone, Howe called her, as agreed, to lock the door behind him. But she pretended to be sound asleep, and let him knock at her door three times before she rose, yawning, to show him out.
Lydia complied, and the general, feeling confident that everything was secure, shared his plan with his officers. However, the Quaker woman had quietly slipped out of her room again and was now standing by the door, listening to everything that was said. Once the conversation ended, she quietly returned to her room, and after the officers had left, Howe called for her, as they had agreed, to lock the door behind him. But she pretended to be fast asleep, letting him knock on her door three times before she finally got up, yawning, to let him out.
The next day, Lydia, who had not dared breathe a word of what she had heard to any one, said she was out of flour, and got a pass to go and buy some at a village near by. Meeting a patriot there, she quickly warned him of Washington's peril, and then quietly went home.
The next day, Lydia, who hadn’t dared to say a word about what she had heard to anyone, claimed she was out of flour and got a pass to go buy some at a nearby village. While she was there, she ran into a patriot and quickly warned him about Washington's danger, and then quietly headed home.
The next day Howe crossly said to her: "It is very strange; you, I know, were asleep, for I knocked at your door three times before you heard me; yet it is certain we were betrayed. On arriving, we found Washington so prepared at every point that we have been compelled to march back without injuring our enemy, like a parcel of fools." Lydia heard this without making a sign, and not till the war was over did it become known that it was she who had saved the army.
The next day, Howe said to her angrily, "It's so strange; I know you were asleep because I knocked on your door three times before you heard me. Still, it's clear we were let down. When we arrived, Washington was ready at every turn, and we had to retreat without causing any harm to our enemy, like a bunch of idiots." Lydia listened to this without reacting, and it wasn’t until after the war ended that it was revealed she was the one who saved the army.
Besides the American patriots, foreigners were helping Washington with all their might. Among these was the Prussian officer, Baron Steuben, who knew no English, and[277] therefore brought over an interpreter with him. According to one story, this interpreter made an idle bet to kiss the first Yankee girl he met. Landing at Portsmouth, this man won his wager by stepping up to a pretty girl, bowing politely, and begging permission to kiss her, saying: "Before leaving my native land to fight for American freedom, I made a vow to ask, in earnest of victory, a kiss from the first lady I should meet." The story adds that the young lady accepted the kiss, saying she could not refuse so small a favor to a man who had come to fight, and if necessary, to die, for her country.
Besides the American patriots, foreigners were helping Washington with all their might. Among these was the Prussian officer, Baron Steuben, who didn’t know any English, so he brought an interpreter with him. According to one story, this interpreter made a casual bet to kiss the first American girl he encountered. When they arrived in Portsmouth, this man won his bet by approaching a pretty girl, bowing politely, and asking for permission to kiss her, saying: "Before leaving my homeland to fight for American freedom, I promised to ask, as a token of victory, for a kiss from the first woman I met." The story goes on to say that the young lady accepted the kiss, explaining that she couldn’t refuse such a small favor to a man who had come to fight, and if necessary, die, for her country.
Steuben joined Washington at Valley Forge, and there began to drill the troops, so they could meet the British on an equal footing. At first the German officer was shocked by their lack of discipline, and swore at them in every language he knew; sometimes he even called to his interpreter: "Come and swear for me in English; these fellows will not do what I bid them."
Steuben joined Washington at Valley Forge, and there he started training the troops so they could face the British on more equal terms. Initially, the German officer was stunned by their lack of discipline and cursed at them in every language he knew; sometimes he even called to his interpreter: "Come and curse for me in English; these guys won't do what I ask."
You see, soldiers in those days thought it manly to swear; and as Baron Steuben had been accustomed to European soldiers, who obeyed without a question, it took him some time to grow used to Americans, who, as he said, had to be told, "This is the reason why you ought to do that," before they would obey. Still, he soon taught our men to fight like old and trained soldiers.
You see, soldiers back then thought it was tough to swear; and since Baron Steuben was used to European soldiers who followed orders without question, it took him a while to get used to Americans, who, as he put it, needed to be told, "This is why you should do that," before they would comply. Still, he quickly taught our men to fight like experienced and trained soldiers.
The winter the troops spent at Valley Forge was one of the coldest ever seen, and therefore the soldiers' sufferings were very great. But with the spring, hope revived, for the news of the coming French fleet made the British leave Philadelphia to defend New York.
The winter the troops spent at Valley Forge was one of the coldest ever recorded, and as a result, the soldiers endured significant hardships. However, with the arrival of spring, hope was restored, as the news of the incoming French fleet prompted the British to abandon Philadelphia to protect New York.
General Howe having gone back to England for his[278] health, it was Clinton who conducted this retreat. Leaving the camp at Valley Forge, Washington pursued him across New Jersey, planning to engage him in a battle at Mon´moŭth (1778).
General Howe returned to England for his[278] health, so it was Clinton who led this retreat. After leaving the camp at Valley Forge, Washington chased him across New Jersey, intending to fight him in a battle at Monmouth (1778).
Here Lee, who had been exchanged for Prescott, and was again in command, disobeyed orders, and bade his men retreat. Warned by Lafayette, Washington came up just in time to check this movement, and, dashing up to Lee, hotly asked what his disobedience meant. Lee answered: "These men cannot face the British grenadiers." But Washington exclaimed: "They can do it, and they shall!" He was right; the men could, and did, face the enemy bravely. But precious time had been lost, and instead of winning a victory, the Americans only managed to stand their ground.
Here, Lee, who had been swapped for Prescott and was back in charge, ignored orders and told his men to retreat. Warned by Lafayette, Washington arrived just in time to stop this move, and, rushing up to Lee, angrily asked what his disobedience was about. Lee replied, "These men can't face the British grenadiers." But Washington shouted, "They can do it, and they will!" He was right; the men could, and did, stand up to the enemy bravely. But valuable time had been wasted, and instead of securing a victory, the Americans only managed to hold their ground.

Molly Pitcher.
Molly Pitcher.
During the battle, Molly Pitcher, a gunner's wife, carrying a pail of water to her husband, saw him fall. She immediately[279] rushed forward, took his place, and, loading his cannon, fired it as quickly and well as he. In reward for filling her husband's place that day, Congress paid her a small pension, and the soldiers, who admired her pluck, ever after called her "Major Molly."
During the battle, Molly Pitcher, a gunner's wife, was bringing a pail of water to her husband when she saw him fall. She instantly[279] rushed forward, took his place, and loaded his cannon, firing it just as quickly and accurately as he would have. As a reward for stepping in for her husband that day, Congress gave her a small pension, and the soldiers, who admired her courage, began calling her "Major Molly."
When darkness came on, the fight ceased, and Washington flung himself down to rest. During the night an officer drew softly near, and the general quickly bade him advance and deliver his message, saying: "I lie here to think, and not to sleep." Washington's thoughts were busy, for now he could no longer doubt that Charles Lee was a traitor. Indeed, he foresaw what soon happened—that Lee would be dismissed from the army in disgrace. In fact, Lee, who had tried to harm the American cause, was never allowed to serve his country again, and had to withdraw to Virginia. There he lived a loveless and solitary life, in a house whose only partitions were chalk lines across the floor.
When night fell, the fighting stopped, and Washington laid down to rest. During the night, an officer approached quietly, and the general quickly told him to come forward and deliver his message, saying, “I’m here to think, not to sleep.” Washington's mind was racing, as he could no longer doubt that Charles Lee was a traitor. In fact, he anticipated what would soon happen—that Lee would be kicked out of the army in disgrace. Lee, who had tried to undermine the American cause, was never allowed to serve his country again and had to retreat to Virginia. There, he lived a loveless and lonely life in a house with only chalk lines across the floor to separate the rooms.
LXXIII. PUTNAM'S ADVENTURES.
On the morrow of the battle of Monmouth, Washington found that Clinton had withdrawn his army so as to avoid a second battle. The British were now well on their way to New York, so Washington could no longer hope to overtake them. To hem them in, however, he stretched a line of American troops all the way from Morristown to West Point.
On the day after the battle of Monmouth, Washington discovered that Clinton had pulled back his army to avoid another confrontation. The British were already on their way to New York, so Washington knew he couldn’t catch up with them anymore. To box them in, he deployed a line of American troops stretching from Morristown to West Point.
But Washington had to abandon his plan for seizing New York with the help of the French fleet, because[280] the vessels drew too much water to be able to cross the bar. As the fleet could not reach New York, it made an attempt to seize Newport. Here it was met by British ships; but before a battle could take place, a sudden storm scattered both fleets, and caused so much damage that they had to refit.
But Washington had to give up his plan to take New York with the help of the French fleet because[280] the ships were too deep in the water to cross the bar. Since the fleet couldn't get to New York, they tried to capture Newport instead. They encountered British ships there; however, before a battle could start, a sudden storm scattered both fleets and caused so much damage that they had to repair their ships.
When Clinton saw that Washington had drawn a close line about him in New Jersey, he tried to force the American general to break it by attacking the towns in Connecticut. But Washington would not stir, for he knew that General Israel Putnam, in charge of the forces there, was well able to look out for himself. As this Putnam is one of the heroes of the Revolutionary War, it will interest you to hear a few stories about him, which all Americans should know.
When Clinton saw that Washington had established a tight line around him in New Jersey, he tried to push the American general to break it by attacking the towns in Connecticut. But Washington wouldn’t budge, as he knew that General Israel Putnam, who was in charge of the forces there, could handle things on his own. Since Putnam is one of the heroes of the Revolutionary War, you might find it interesting to hear a few stories about him, which every American should know.
We are told that, even as a lad, Putnam was famous for his courage. Once, when a wolf caused great damage in his neighbors' herds, he determined to kill it. But the wolf withdrew into its den, where it could be reached only by crawling along through a narrow passage. As the creature could neither be smoked nor starved out, Putnam offered to go in and kill it. Tying a rope to his foot, he bade his companions pull him out when they felt the rope twitch, or heard a shot. Then he crawled along the passage on his stomach, carefully holding his gun. At the end of a few minutes he came to a place where the passage widened a little, and there, in the darkness, he saw the yellow gleam of the big wolf's eyes! Putnam raised his gun, shot, and was dragged out by his companions in such haste that his clothes were actually torn off his back, and his skin somewhat scraped.
We’re told that even as a kid, Putnam was known for his bravery. One time, when a wolf was causing a lot of damage to his neighbors' livestock, he decided to go after it. But the wolf retreated into its den, which could only be accessed by crawling through a tight passage. Since the wolf couldn't be smoked out or starved out, Putnam volunteered to go in and take it down. He tied a rope to his foot and instructed his friends to pull him out if they felt the rope twitch or heard a gunshot. Then he crawled through the passage on his stomach, carefully holding his gun. After a few minutes, he reached a spot where the passage opened up a bit, and there, in the darkness, he saw the yellow glow of the wolf's eyes! Putnam aimed his gun, fired, and was yanked out by his friends so quickly that his clothes were torn off him, and his skin got a bit scraped.
Determined to know whether the old wolf was dead, Putnam, at the end of a few minutes, again crept into the den. When his companions obeyed the twitch of the rope a few minutes later, and drew him out a second time, they thought he was very heavy; but when he got out they found he was dragging by the leg the biggest gray wolf they had ever seen!
Determined to find out if the old wolf was dead, Putnam, after a few minutes, crept back into the den. When his friends pulled on the rope a few minutes later and pulled him out a second time, they thought he felt really heavy; but when he emerged, they discovered he was dragging the biggest gray wolf they had ever seen by the leg!
Putnam had taken part in the last French and Indian War. The year after the French took and destroyed Fort William Henry, he was with a British army that encamped on the same ground; and when this army advanced to attack Ticonderoga, his company led the way. While they were thus marching through the woods, the French surprised them; and had it not been that Rogers came to their rescue with more men, Putnam and his detachment would have fallen. At another time, we are told, Fort Edward took fire, and the powder magazine was in great danger. But Putnam fought the flames inch by inch, putting them out barely in time to prevent the explosion of the whole store of ammunition.
Putnam had participated in the last French and Indian War. The year after the French captured and destroyed Fort William Henry, he was part of a British army that camped on the same ground; and as this army moved to attack Ticonderoga, his company led the charge. While they were marching through the woods, the French ambushed them; and if Rogers hadn't come to their rescue with more soldiers, Putnam and his group would have been lost. At another time, we’re told, Fort Edward caught fire, and the powder magazine was in serious danger. But Putnam fought the flames inch by inch, extinguishing them just in time to prevent the explosion of the entire stockpile of ammunition.
During this French and Indian War Putnam once volunteered to mount guard at a place where the sentinel was always found dead in the morning. While watching there, he heard a strange noise in the bushes, and saw what he took in the darkness for a wild pig or a bear. He fired at it without a moment's delay, and, on drawing near, found he had killed an Indian, who, covered by a bearskin, and imitating the actions of an animal, had always managed to get near enough to the sentinels to kill them.
During the French and Indian War, Putnam once volunteered to keep watch at a spot where the guard was consistently found dead every morning. While on duty there, he heard a strange noise in the bushes and saw what he thought was a wild pig or a bear in the darkness. He shot at it without hesitation, and when he got closer, he realized he had killed an Indian who, covered by a bearskin and mimicking the movements of an animal, had always managed to get close enough to the sentinels to kill them.
Another time, when Putnam and Rogers were sent to recapture some baggage wagons, the latter spent the noon[282] hour in target practice, although warned it was dangerous. The Indians, guided by the sound of firing, fell upon the British unawares, and seizing Putnam bound him to a tree.
Another time, when Putnam and Rogers were sent to retrieve some supply wagons, Rogers spent the lunch hour practicing his aim, even though he’d been told it was risky. The Native Americans, drawn by the sound of gunfire, attacked the British unexpectedly and captured Putnam, tying him to a tree.
For a while Putnam found himself between the fire of his own party and that of the Indians; and when the latter were driven from the battlefield, they took him away with them. After torturing him in many ways, breaking his jaw and cutting open his cheek, the Indians tied him to a tree and began to roast him alive.
For a while, Putnam was caught in the crossfire between his own party and the Indians. When the Indians were pushed off the battlefield, they took him with them. After torturing him in various ways, breaking his jaw and slicing open his cheek, the Indians tied him to a tree and started to roast him alive.
The fire was raging around him when a sudden and violent shower put it out. But as soon as the rain was over the savages rekindled it. They would have succeeded in roasting Putnam alive, had not a French officer come up just then, rushed into the fire, cut him loose, and thus saved him from a horrible death.
The fire was blazing all around him when a sudden and heavy rain doused the flames. But as soon as the rain stopped, the attackers reignited it. They would have managed to roast Putnam alive if a French officer hadn't arrived at that moment, jumped into the fire, cut him free, and saved him from a terrible death.
Burned, gashed, disfigured, and bowed down by weakness, Putnam was taken to Montreal, where the other prisoners were careful not to tell who he was. So the French, thinking him a poor old man who would never have the strength to fight again, gladly exchanged him for one of their captive soldiers.
Burned, cut, disfigured, and weighed down by weakness, Putnam was taken to Montreal, where the other prisoners were careful not to reveal his identity. So the French, believing he was just a frail old man who would never be able to fight again, gladly traded him for one of their captured soldiers.
Putnam then went on fighting again till the war was over. He took an active part in the capture of Montreal in 1760, and in that of Havana two years later.
Putnam then kept fighting until the war ended. He played an active role in the capture of Montreal in 1760 and in the capture of Havana two years later.
A British general once showed him a French vessel on Lake Ontario, saying it must be destroyed. Putnam immediately volunteered to destroy it, and rowing out in the dark, he secretly drove wedges behind the rudder. As the vessel could no longer obey its helm, it was soon driven ashore and wrecked.
A British general once pointed out a French ship on Lake Ontario, claiming it needed to be destroyed. Putnam immediately offered to take care of it, and paddling out in the dark, he quietly wedged pieces behind the rudder. Since the ship could no longer steer, it quickly went aground and was ruined.
LXXIV. INDIAN CRUELTY.
The French and Indian War ended, Putnam resumed work on his Connecticut farm. At the time of the Stamp Act trouble he and some of his fellow-citizens visited the house of one of the men who had stamped paper for sale. They told him he must not sell a single sheet of it; and when he objected that he must mind the king, Putnam declared that if he dared disobey them his house would "be level with the dust in five minutes."
The French and Indian War ended, and Putnam went back to working on his farm in Connecticut. During the Stamp Act conflict, he and some of his neighbors went to the house of a man who was selling stamped paper. They told him he couldn't sell even one sheet of it; and when he argued that he had to obey the king, Putnam said that if he dared to disobey them, his house would be "leveled to the ground in five minutes."

Putnam's Ride.
Putnam's Ride.
You have already seen how quick Putnam was to respond to the call when the patriots flew to arms. Ever since the beginning of the war he had been equally active. Called upon to meet the British in Connecticut, with but very[284] few men, Putnam nevertheless managed to hamper their movements greatly.
You’ve already seen how quick Putnam was to jump into action when the patriots took up arms. Since the start of the war, he had been just as proactive. When called to confront the British in Connecticut, Putnam, despite having only a handful of men, still managed to significantly disrupt their movements.
On one occasion he found himself almost surrounded by the British. Calling to his companions to save themselves, he drew off the British soldiers, who hotly pursued him. With the enemy on three sides of him, and a frightfully steep and rocky slope on the other, it seemed quite impossible that Putnam should escape. But he boldly drove his spurs into his steed, rode safely down the stone steps at Horse´neck, and as none of the British dared follow him, he thus managed to get away.
On one occasion, he found himself almost surrounded by the British. Calling to his companions to save themselves, he drew the British soldiers away, who chased him relentlessly. With the enemy on three sides and a steep, rocky slope on the other, it seemed impossible for Putnam to escape. But he boldly urged his horse forward, rode safely down the stone steps at Horse’ neck, and since none of the British dared to follow him, he managed to get away.
Hearing that the British were burning farmhouses and villages in Connecticut, Washington fancied it might be a good plan to strike a blow which would frighten them and make them come back. He therefore planned to storm Stony Point, a place on the Hudson, where the British were building a new fort.
Hearing that the British were burning down farmhouses and villages in Connecticut, Washington thought it might be a smart move to hit them hard to scare them off and make them retreat. He then planned to attack Stony Point, a location on the Hudson River, where the British were constructing a new fort.
Sending for Anthony Wayne, an officer who was so brave and daring that his men generally called him "Mad Anthony," Washington told him what he wanted. The young man, devoted to Washington, promptly cried: "I'll storm hell, general, if you will only plan it!" The patriotic young soldier's answer was so well meant that Washington, who never swore himself, and generally reproved his men when they did so, merely smiled on this occasion, and quietly said: "Hadn't we better try Stony Point first?"
Sending for Anthony Wayne, an officer known for his courage and boldness that his men often called him "Mad Anthony," Washington explained what he needed. The young man, dedicated to Washington, immediately exclaimed: "I’ll take on anything, general, if you just come up with the plan!" The patriotic young soldier's response was so sincere that Washington, who usually avoided swearing himself and often scolded his men for doing so, simply smiled this time and calmly replied: "Shouldn't we try Stony Point first?"
The Americans, with guns unloaded and bayonets fixed, drew near the fort unseen, led by an old negro who often went in and out of the British camp to sell strawberries. He walked up to the sentinel, and whispered: "The fort is[285] ours." As this was the password, the soldier began to chat with him, and thus did not notice the Americans creeping up behind him until they seized and gagged him.
The Americans, with guns unloaded and bayonets ready, approached the fort without being seen, led by an old Black man who frequently entered and exited the British camp to sell strawberries. He walked up to the guard and whispered, "The fort is[285] ours." Since this was the password, the soldier started chatting with him and didn’t notice the Americans sneaking up behind him until they grabbed and silenced him.

The Capture of Stony Point.
The Capture of Stony Point.
The patriots thus got halfway up the hill before the alarm was given and firing began. Although one of the first shots wounded Mad Anthony, he bade his men carry him, and, cheering his soldiers on, led the way into the fort. Taken by surprise, the British lost many men and their new fort, and at two o'clock in the morning Wayne wrote to Washington: "The fort and garrison, with Colonel Johnson, are ours. Our officers and men behaved like men who are determined to be free." This charge at Stony Point (1779) is considered one of the most[286] brilliant deeds of the Revolutionary War, and the place where it occurred is often visited.
The patriots managed to climb halfway up the hill before the alarm was raised and gunfire started. Even though one of the first shots injured Mad Anthony, he instructed his men to carry him and, encouraging his troops, led the charge into the fort. Caught off guard, the British suffered heavy losses and lost their new fort, and at two o'clock in the morning, Wayne wrote to Washington: "The fort and garrison, along with Colonel Johnson, are ours. Our officers and men acted like those determined to be free." This assault at Stony Point (1779) is regarded as one of the most[286] brilliant actions of the Revolutionary War, and the site is often visited.
When war first broke out the British hired many Indians to fight for them. While the two main armies were busy in New Jersey, southern New York, and Connecticut, people living in northern New York, and all along the western frontier, were in constant danger. Led by a man named Butler, some Tories—friends of the king—and many Indians suddenly appeared in the Wy-o´ming Valley, in Pennsylvania. Here they cruelly murdered men, women, and children. We are even told that a cruel soldier once ran his bayonet through a tiny baby, and tossed it out of its cradle, saying it was a rebel also!
When the war first started, the British recruited many Indians to fight for them. While the two main armies were occupied in New Jersey, southern New York, and Connecticut, people living in northern New York and throughout the western frontier were in constant danger. Led by a man named Butler, some Tories—supporters of the king—and many Indians suddenly showed up in the Wyoming Valley, Pennsylvania. There, they brutally killed men, women, and children. It’s even reported that a ruthless soldier once stabbed a small baby with his bayonet and threw it out of its cradle, claiming it was a rebel too!
Not satisfied with one raid of this kind, the Indians soon made a second one at Cherry Valley, in New York. These massacres roused the Americans' anger, not only against the Indians, but also against the British for hiring the help of such cruel allies. Still, it was only the king and some of his ministers who were to blame for this, for most Englishmen felt like Burke. When the order had been given to make use of the Indians, but forbidding them to be cruel, Burke made a speech in the House of Commons, saying: "Suppose there was a riot on Tower Hill. What would the keeper of his Majesty's lions do? Would he not fling open the dens of the wild beasts, and then address them thus: 'My gentle lions, my humane bears, my tender-hearted hyenas, go forth! But I exhort you, as you are Christians and members of civilized society, to take care not to hurt any man, woman, or child!'"
Not content with just one raid, the Indians quickly launched a second one at Cherry Valley in New York. These massacres sparked the Americans' fury, not only against the Indians but also against the British for employing such brutal allies. However, the blame lay primarily with the king and a few of his ministers, as most English people shared Burke's views. When the order was given to involve the Indians but to prohibit cruelty, Burke delivered a speech in the House of Commons, saying: "Imagine there’s a riot on Tower Hill. What would the keeper of his Majesty's lions do? Wouldn't he open the cages of the wild beasts and then say to them, 'My gentle lions, my kind bears, my warm-hearted hyenas, go forth! But I urge you, as you are Christians and part of civilized society, to make sure not to harm any man, woman, or child!'"
To punish the Indians for the massacres at Wyoming Valley and Cherry Valley, General Sul´li-van now marched[287] into the Indian territory, where he burned more than forty villages. He also killed so many warriors that the Indians in that part of the country never again dared rise up against the Americans.
To punish the Native Americans for the massacres at Wyoming Valley and Cherry Valley, General Sullivan now marched[287] into their territory, where he burned more than forty villages. He also killed so many warriors that the Native Americans in that area never dared to rise up against the Americans again.
The Indian war not only raged in the northeast, but extended even into what is now Ken-tuck´y. Although there were but very few settlers there then, many of these were slain. To put an end to Indian raids, General George Rogers Clark of Virginia marched northward, hoping to conquer all the land between the Ohio, the Lakes, and the Mississippi.
The Indian war not only raged in the northeast but also spread into what is now Kentucky. Although there were very few settlers there at the time, many of them were killed. To stop the Indian raids, General George Rogers Clark from Virginia marched north, hoping to take control of all the land between the Ohio River, the Great Lakes, and the Mississippi River.

Clark's March.
Clark's March.
Although his army was small, it was composed of brave men, used to the woods and to the Indian way of fighting. They followed him boldly through the wilderness, fording rivers and streams. We are told that they once came to water so deep that their little drummer boy, seeing[288] it would rise above his head, used his drum as a raft, begging the tallest soldier to steer him safely across.
Although his army was small, it was made up of brave men who were familiar with the woods and the Indian style of fighting. They followed him fearlessly through the wilderness, crossing rivers and streams. It’s said that they once encountered water so deep that their little drummer boy, realizing it would be over his head, used his drum as a raft, asking the tallest soldier to help him get across safely.
Marching thus from point to point, Clark's forces took all the forts in the Illinois country; but as he had few men, he could not send fair-sized garrisons to all. Some time after Vin-cennes´ submitted, a large British force appeared to capture it, and loudly commanded the American officer there to surrender. After some parley, this man consented to do so, provided he and his garrison were allowed to march out with all the honors of war.
Marching from one location to another, Clark's forces captured all the forts in the Illinois area. However, since he had a small number of men, he couldn’t send adequate garrisons to each one. Some time after Vincennes surrendered, a large British force showed up to take it back and loudly demanded that the American officer there surrender. After some discussion, the officer agreed to surrender on the condition that he and his troops could leave with full honors.
The British officer granted this request; but imagine his surprise and anger when he saw the officer march out, followed by only one man! These two composed the whole garrison, and could boast that they had held the fort of Vincennes against a force of eight hundred men. When Clark heard what had happened, he marched over with a large force and recaptured the fort.
The British officer agreed to this request; but picture his shock and anger when he saw the officer leave, followed by just one man! These two made up the entire garrison and could brag that they had defended the fort of Vincennes against a force of eight hundred men. When Clark found out what had happened, he marched over with a large force and took back the fort.
LXXV. BOONE IN KENTUCKY.
As you have heard, the land south of the Ohio suffered much from Indian raids. This part of the country had already been the scene of so many Indian battles that it well deserved the name of Kentucky, or the "dark and bloody ground." Six years before the Revolutionary War began, Daniel Boone, a hardy pioneer, first crossed the Alleghany Mountains and came into this beautiful region. Seeing the tall forest trees and plentiful game, he thought it would be a good place to live in.
As you know, the land south of the Ohio faced a lot of problems with Indian raids. This area had already seen so many battles that it truly deserved the name Kentucky, or "dark and bloody ground." Six years before the Revolutionary War started, Daniel Boone, a brave pioneer, was the first to cross the Alleghany Mountains and arrive in this beautiful region. When he saw the tall trees and abundant wildlife, he thought it would be a great place to live.
After wandering about it for months, and escaping from the hands of some Indians who had taken him captive, Boone made up his mind to settle there. He therefore went back to North Carolina for his wife and daughter, and, with his brother and several other pioneers, returned to Kentucky where he formed a settlement called Boones´bor-o (1775). Like all pioneer villages, this was merely a collection of a few log huts, surrounded by a tall palisade to serve as a rampart against Indian attacks.
After wandering around for months and escaping from some Native Americans who had captured him, Boone decided to settle there. He returned to North Carolina for his wife and daughter, and, along with his brother and several other pioneers, went back to Kentucky where he established a settlement called Boonesborough (1775). Like all pioneer villages, this was just a group of a few log cabins surrounded by a tall wooden fence to protect against Native American attacks.
Boone's daughter and two younger girls, little suspecting danger, once went out in a canoe to pick flowers along the banks of a stream. Suddenly several Indians sprang out of a thicket, seized them, and bore them off into the woods. While the younger girls cried helplessly, Boone's daughter, seeing it was of no use to struggle, quietly followed her captor. But she took care to leave the print of her shoe here and there where the soil was damp, to break twigs of bushes, and to fasten shreds of her dress to the briers along the way, so that her tracks could be followed.
Boone's daughter and two younger girls, unaware of the danger, went out in a canoe to pick flowers along the stream's banks. Suddenly, several Indians jumped out of a thicket, grabbed them, and took them into the woods. While the younger girls cried helplessly, Boone's daughter, realizing that struggling was pointless, quietly followed her captor. However, she made sure to leave the print of her shoe in the damp soil, break twigs from bushes, and attach bits of her dress to the brambles along the way, so her tracks could be traced.
As soon as the girls' capture was discovered, Boone and six other men set out in pursuit. Thanks to the girl's clever way of marking her passage, they soon came to where the savages were camping in the woods. Creeping up stealthily, the white men noiselessly got between the children and the Indians, for they knew the latter would kill and scalp their captives at the first alarm. The Indians, suddenly finding themselves in danger, hastily fled, leaving captives and weapons behind them.
As soon as the girls' capture was discovered, Boone and six other men set out in pursuit. Thanks to the girl's clever way of marking her path, they soon found the camp where the Indians were hiding in the woods. Stealthily sneaking up, the men quietly positioned themselves between the children and the Indians, knowing that the latter would kill and scalp their captives at the first sign of trouble. The Indians, suddenly realizing they were in danger, quickly fled, leaving their captives and weapons behind.
In the third year of the Revolutionary War, some Indians, hired by the British to make war along the frontier, came to attack Boonesboro. But the place was so gallantly[290] defended by the settlers that they could not get in. They vainly directed a steady fire against the palisades for some time, and then withdrew to a short distance to rest.
In the third year of the Revolutionary War, some Native Americans, hired by the British to fight along the frontier, came to attack Boonesboro. But the settlers defended the place so bravely[290] that the attackers couldn't get in. They unsuccessfully fired steadily at the palisades for a while and then pulled back a short distance to rest.
The settlers, who had very little powder within the palisade, were anxious to secure a keg full of powder that was standing in a hut near by. Still, they knew that if a man ventured out, the Indians would probably kill him, and they did not feel that they could spare a single one. A brave girl, Elizabeth Zane, therefore insisted upon going, for she said they could easily get along without her, although they needed all the men.
The settlers, who had very little gunpowder inside the palisade, were eager to grab a keg of powder that was sitting in a nearby hut. However, they knew that if anyone stepped outside, the Indians would likely kill him, and they couldn’t afford to lose even one person. A courageous girl, Elizabeth Zane, insisted on going, saying they could manage without her, even though they needed all the men.

Elizabeth Zane brings Powder.
Elizabeth Zane brings Powder.
At her request, the gate was opened, and she sped like an arrow to the house where the powder had been left. The Indians, astonished at the sight of a woman running out of the fort, stood perfectly still. In a few seconds they saw her rush back, her apron full of powder. Now they understood what it all meant; but it was too late to stop the brave girl, who had reached the fort in safety. The powder thus secured[291] saved the settlement; for the Indians, after losing many men, gave up the siege and went home.
At her request, the gate was opened, and she dashed like an arrow to the house where the powder had been left. The Native Americans, surprised by the sight of a woman running out of the fort, stood completely still. Within a few seconds, they watched her rush back, her apron filled with powder. Now they understood what was happening, but it was too late to stop the brave girl, who had safely reached the fort. The powder she secured[291] saved the settlement; after losing many men, the Native Americans abandoned the siege and went home.
In 1778, while out hunting, Boone was captured by Indians, who carried him off to Detroit. They were about to kill him when an old squaw claimed him to take the place of her son who had been slain. The Indians consented, and Boone was adopted by the squaw, who pulled out all his hair, except a scalp lock, which she dressed with feathers in fine Indian style.
In 1778, while hunting, Boone was captured by Indians, who took him to Detroit. They were about to kill him when an old woman claimed him to replace her son who had been killed. The Indians agreed, and Boone was adopted by the woman, who removed all his hair except for a scalp lock, which she decorated with feathers in traditional Indian fashion.
Boone now made believe to be quite satisfied to stay with the Indians; so they took him out hunting every day, giving him only a certain amount of powder and bullets. Boone was such a good marksman that he soon found he could kill his game with half a bullet and less powder. He therefore secretly cut his bullets in two, and although he brought back a bird, rabbit, or deer for every charge the savages gave him, he really saved half his ammunition without their suspecting it.
Boone pretended to be completely happy staying with the Indians, so they took him hunting every day, giving him a limited amount of powder and bullets. Boone was such a skilled marksman that he quickly realized he could take down his game with half a bullet and less powder. He secretly cut his bullets in half, and even though he brought back a bird, rabbit, or deer for every charge the natives gave him, he actually saved half his ammunition without them noticing.
When he had thus collected enough powder and bullets, Boone stole a piece of dried meat and some parched corn, and went out hunting, as usual. But as soon as he got out of sight he began running as hard as he could. As he ran he hid his traces, so the Indians could not follow him. Thus he darted along fallen trees, jumped from stone to stone, ran up and down shallow streams, and once, at least, grasped a trailing grapevine, and, swinging hard, landed on his feet a long distance ahead.
When he had gathered enough gunpowder and bullets, Boone took some dried meat and a bit of roasted corn, then headed out to hunt like he always did. But as soon as he was out of sight, he started running as fast as he could. While he ran, he covered his tracks so the Indians couldn't trace him. He zigzagged across fallen trees, jumped from rock to rock, ran up and down shallow streams, and at least once, he grabbed a hanging grapevine and, swinging hard, landed on his feet a good distance ahead.
The Indians, finding out his escape, soon started to follow him; but while they were hunting around for his broken tracks, he ran on, pausing to rest only when his strength gave out. Boone thus reached the Ohio, where[292] he had the good luck to find a leaky canoe, in which he paddled across the stream.
The Native Americans discovered he had escaped and quickly began to track him down; however, while they searched for his broken tracks, he kept running, stopping to rest only when he was exhausted. Boone made it to the Ohio, where[292] he was fortunate enough to find a leaky canoe, in which he paddled across the river.
Then, for the first time, he used one of the bullets he had saved to kill a turkey, which he roasted over the first fire he had dared to light since his escape. Tramping thus all the way from the Indian camp to Boonesboro, Boone found his home deserted. At first he thought all his family had been killed; but he soon heard they had merely gone back to their old home, thinking he was dead.
Then, for the first time, he used one of the bullets he had saved to shoot a turkey, which he roasted over the first fire he had dared to light since his escape. Walking all the way from the Indian camp to Boonesboro, Boone found his home empty. At first, he thought his whole family had been killed; but he soon learned they had just returned to their old home, believing he was dead.

Boone's Grapevine.
Boone's Social Network.
As he knew the Indians would soon come to attack Boonesboro, Boone collected about fifty-five men, who helped him repair the palisade. They were scarcely through their work when more than four hundred Indians appeared, led by a French officer serving in the British army. When they bade Boone surrender, he answered: "We are determined to defend our fort while a man of us lives."
As he knew the Native Americans would soon come to attack Boonesboro, Boone gathered about fifty-five men to help him fix the palisade. They had barely finished their work when over four hundred Native Americans showed up, led by a French officer in the British army. When they told Boone to surrender, he replied, "We are determined to defend our fort as long as any of us are alive."
Although the Indians tried to break into the fort, they were driven back, and their bullets had no effect on the heavy logs of the palisade. Next they made an attempt to set fire to the fort, but the flames were quickly quenched; and when they began to tunnel a way into the place, they were forced to give it up.
Although the Native Americans tried to breach the fort, they were pushed back, and their bullets didn’t penetrate the sturdy logs of the palisade. Next, they attempted to set the fort on fire, but the flames were quickly extinguished; and when they started to dig a tunnel into the structure, they were compelled to abandon the effort.
Weary of vain attempts, the Indians finally withdrew; and when they had gone, Boone and his companions picked up a hundred and twenty-five pounds of bullets, which had fallen harmlessly along the palisade. Later on, Boone brought his family back to Kentucky; but the Indians continued to make trouble during the next ten years. Still, when those dark days were all over, so many settlers came into Kentucky that Boone declared the place was too crowded for him, and said he needed more elbow-room.
Weary of pointless attempts, the Native Americans finally left; and when they were gone, Boone and his friends gathered up one hundred and twenty-five pounds of bullets that had harmlessly fallen along the fence. Later, Boone returned to Kentucky with his family; however, the Native Americans continued to cause issues for the next ten years. Yet, when those tough times were finally over, so many settlers came to Kentucky that Boone claimed the place was too crowded for him and said he needed more space.
He therefore removed first to a place near the Great Ka-na´wha, and then to Missouri, which at that time belonged to Spain. Here he lived long enough to see many settlers cross the Mississippi. He was again saying that he felt crowded, and talking of moving still farther west, when he died, at the age of eighty-five, still hale and hearty, and a famous hunter and pioneer.
He moved first to a spot near the Great Ka-na´wha, and then to Missouri, which was under Spanish rule at that time. He lived there long enough to witness many settlers crossing the Mississippi. He was once again expressing that he felt crowded and talking about moving even further west when he died at the age of eighty-five, still healthy and strong, and a well-known hunter and pioneer.
LXXVI. FAMOUS SEA FIGHTS.
While American patriots were busy fighting the British on land, others, equally brave, were fighting them at sea. As soon as the war began, Congress gave seamen letters of marque, which were permissions to attack and seize any British vessel they met.
While American patriots were busy fighting the British on land, others, just as brave, were battling them at sea. As soon as the war started, Congress issued letters of marque to sailors, allowing them to attack and capture any British ship they encountered.
The bravest and best known of all the American seamen of this time was John Paul Jones. Although born in Scotland, he adopted this country for his own, and, when the War of Independence began, offered his services to Congress. He proved such an able seaman that in 1777 he[294] was sent to France on an important errand. Although the French did not give him a large ship, as he had hoped, he boldly cruised around in a little American vessel called the Ranger, on which he hoisted the first American flag ever seen and saluted at sea.
The bravest and most famous American sailor of his time was John Paul Jones. Even though he was born in Scotland, he made this country his own and offered his services to Congress when the War of Independence began. He showed his skill as a sailor so well that in 1777 he[294]was sent to France on a crucial mission. Although the French didn’t give him the large ship he had hoped for, he confidently sailed around in a small American vessel called the Ranger, where he raised the first American flag ever seen and saluted it at sea.
Paul Jones sailed boldly along, capturing and sinking English vessels, and even running into the port of White-ha´ven, where he tried to burn all the shipping. Then, as his boat was no longer good enough to continue fighting, he went back to France, in quest of a long-promised new ship. But after five months' weary delay, he was still ashore and waiting.
Paul Jones sailed confidently, capturing and sinking English ships, and even entering the port of Whitehaven, where he attempted to burn all the vessels. Then, when his boat was no longer reliable enough to keep fighting, he returned to France, seeking a long-awaited new ship. But after five months of frustrating delay, he was still on land, waiting.
One day he read in "Poor Richard's Almanac": "If you would have your business done, go; if not, send." This saying seemed so true that he immediately set out for Paris. There he managed to talk to the French minister, who again promised him a fine ship. But when the young seaman saw this craft, five days later, he was sorely disappointed, for it was both old and clumsy.
One day he read in "Poor Richard's Almanac": "If you want your business done, go; if not, send." This saying felt so true that he immediately set off for Paris. There, he was able to talk to the French minister, who once again promised him a great ship. But when the young sailor saw this vessel five days later, he was deeply disappointed, as it was both old and awkward.
Still, any kind of a ship was better than no ship at all; so Paul Jones named it Bonhomme Richard (bŏ-nŏm´ re-shar´), a French translation of "Poor Richard." Then he set sail in it, accompanied by a few smaller vessels, and coasted along the North Sea. There Jones ran near the shore, where his visits were so dreaded that, we are told, an old Scotch minister at Kirk-cal´dy once prayed: "Now, dear Lord, don't you think it a shame for you to send this vile pirate to rob our folk of Kirkcaldy? You know that they are poor enough already, and have nothing to spare."
Still, any kind of ship was better than no ship at all, so Paul Jones named it Bonhomme Richard (bŏ-nŏm´ re-shar´), which means "Poor Richard" in French. Then he set sail in it, along with a few smaller vessels, and navigated the North Sea. There, Jones went close to the shore, where his presence was so feared that, according to reports, an old Scottish minister in Kirkcaldy once prayed: "Now, dear Lord, don’t you think it’s a shame to send this dreadful pirate to rob our people of Kirkcaldy? You know they’re already poor enough and have nothing to spare."
Still, Paul Jones was not so vile a pirate as the old minister supposed, for whenever he landed for provisions,[295] he paid the poor people for the food and cattle he took. We are also told that, his men having once robbed a castle of its silver plate, Jones sent it all back, eight years later, with a polite note.
Still, Paul Jones wasn't as terrible a pirate as the old minister thought. Whenever he went ashore for supplies,[295] he paid the locals for the food and livestock he took. We're also told that after his men once stole silver from a castle, Jones returned it all, eight years later, along with a polite note.
But while Jones did not wish to harm the poor, he did want to damage the British navy as much as he could. He therefore cruised about until he met the Se-rā´pis, a British man-of-war, off Flam´-bor-ough Head(1779). Here was waged one of the fiercest naval battles ever fought. Although Jones's ship was afire from the very beginning, his guns all disabled, the vessel shot away between decks and slowly sinking, he boldly lashed it fast to the Serapis. While doing so he heard one of his men swear, and turning to him, quietly said: "Don't swear, sir; in another moment we may all be in eternity."
But while Jones didn't want to harm the poor, he did want to damage the British navy as much as possible. He therefore cruised around until he encountered the Serapis, a British warship, off Flamborough Head (1779). Here was one of the fiercest naval battles ever fought. Although Jones's ship was on fire from the very beginning, with his guns all disabled, the vessel shot away between decks and slowly sinking, he boldly tied it fast to the Serapis. While doing so, he heard one of his men curse, and turning to him, calmly said: "Don't curse, sir; in another moment we may all be in eternity."

The Bonhomme Richard and the Serapis.
The Bonhomme Richard and the Serapis.
By this time the smoke was so thick that the British captain could not see whether the American flag had been hauled down. He[296] therefore shouted: "Have you struck your colors?" But Jones coolly answered: "I have not yet begun to fight." Such was Jones's pluck that the British commander finally yielded; but when he gave up his sword to Paul Jones, he haughtily said: "It is with great reluctance that I surrender my sword to a man who fights with a halter round his neck."
By this time, the smoke was so thick that the British captain couldn't see if the American flag had been taken down. He[296] therefore shouted, "Have you lowered your colors?" But Jones calmly responded, "I haven't even started to fight yet." Jones's bravery was such that the British commander eventually gave in; however, when he surrendered his sword to Paul Jones, he said with arrogance, "I reluctantly give my sword to a man who fights with a noose around his neck."
Paul Jones gave him back the weapon, politely saying: "Captain Pearson, you have fought like a hero, and I have no doubt that your sovereign will reward you for it in the most ample manner." These words came true, for after Captain Pearson had been duly exchanged, George III. called him to court and made him a knight.
Paul Jones returned the weapon and said politely, "Captain Pearson, you fought like a hero, and I have no doubt your king will reward you generously for it." These words turned out to be true, for after Captain Pearson was officially exchanged, George III summoned him to court and knighted him.
As the Bonhomme Richard was sinking, Jones transferred his men and prisoners to the Serapis. Then he sadly watched his own ship settle down and vanish beneath the waves. The Serapis was next taken to France, where it was discovered that Captain Landais (lahN-dā´), the French commander of one of the smaller vessels in Jones's fleet, was insane. Paul Jones and his men had known this for some time, because Landais had disobeyed orders several times, and when the Bonhomme Richard was fighting against the Serapis, he had even used his cannon against it instead of attacking the enemy.
As the Bonhomme Richard was sinking, Jones moved his crew and prisoners to the Serapis. He then sadly watched his ship go down and disappear beneath the waves. The Serapis was later taken to France, where it was found that Captain Landais (lahN-dā´), the French commander of one of the smaller ships in Jones's fleet, was mentally unstable. Paul Jones and his crew had been aware of this for a while, as Landais had ignored orders multiple times, and during the battle between the Bonhomme Richard and the Serapis, he even fired his cannons at the Bonhomme Richard instead of attacking the enemy.
The news of Paul Jones's victory caused great rejoicings both in America and in France, and when the young captain returned to the latter country, he was invited to court with Franklin. King Louis XVI. heard Jones's account of the fight, and told him that his enemy, Captain Pearson had just been knighted, and had received a new ship. Paul Jones then gayly answered: "Well, he deserved[297] the honor, and if I meet him in his new ship I'll make a lord of him."
The news of Paul Jones's victory sparked celebrations in both America and France, and when the young captain returned to the latter country, he was invited to meet the court alongside Franklin. King Louis XVI heard Jones’s account of the battle and informed him that his opponent, Captain Pearson, had just been knighted and received a new ship. Paul Jones cheerfully replied, "Well, he deserves the honor, and if I run into him on his new ship, I'll make a lord out of him."
This answer greatly amused the king; but at the same time it showed that Paul Jones, hero as he was, had one great fault—that of boasting. When he came back to America, Congress honored him; but as the young sailor did not think his services were well enough appreciated in America, he left our country soon after the war was ended, and went to serve Russia.
This answer really amused the king, but at the same time, it revealed that Paul Jones, as heroic as he was, had one major flaw—he liked to brag. When he returned to America, Congress recognized him, but since the young sailor felt his contributions weren't appreciated enough in America, he left the country shortly after the war ended and went to serve Russia.
Paul Jones was not the only hero on the seas at this time, for we are told the American privateers captured five hundred British vessels in three years, secured much booty, and did great harm to the shipping in several English ports.
Paul Jones wasn't the only hero on the seas during this time; reports say that American privateers captured five hundred British ships in three years, gained a lot of loot, and seriously damaged shipping in several English ports.
LXXVII. THE "SWAMP FOX."
The British had failed not only in their first attempt, against Boston, but also in their second,—to seize the Hudson valley and thus separate the southern colonies from New England. But as they were not yet ready to give up the struggle, they decided to try a third plan. That was to begin a new campaign in the far south, and march up the Atlantic coast, leaving nothing but conquered people behind them.
The British had failed not only in their first attempt against Boston but also in their second—trying to take the Hudson Valley and cut off the southern colonies from New England. However, since they were not ready to give up the fight, they decided to try a third strategy. This involved launching a new campaign in the deep south and marching up the Atlantic coast, leaving only conquered people in their wake.
In 1778, therefore, they began their operations by besieging and taking Savannah. Soon after, they became masters of Au-gus´ta and of nearly all Georgia. These successes delighted them, for, with one province won, they fancied they would soon be masters of all the rest.[298] Still, before they could do much more, the French fleet under D'Estaing (des-taN´), and an American army under Lincoln, came to recover Savannah. While the French were bombarding that city from their ships, the Americans, led by Pulaski, tried to storm it (1779).
In 1778, they started their campaign by besieging and capturing Savannah. Shortly after, they took control of Augusta and nearly all of Georgia. These victories thrilled them, as they believed that with one province secured, they would soon conquer the rest.[298] However, before they could make much more progress, the French fleet under D'Estaing and an American army led by Lincoln arrived to reclaim Savannah. While the French bombarded the city from their ships, the Americans, commanded by Pulaski, attempted to storm it in 1779.
But in spite of a most gallant charge, the patriots were driven back with great loss. Among the dead was Sergeant Jasper, still holding the flag given him at Fort Moultrie, and Count Pulaski, the generous Pole who had joined the army and served under Washington in the battle of the Brandywine. Both of these men were so brave that their names will never be forgotten, and in Savannah fine monuments have been erected in their honor.
But despite a truly heroic charge, the patriots were pushed back with significant losses. Among the dead was Sergeant Jasper, still gripping the flag given to him at Fort Moultrie, and Count Pulaski, the kindhearted Pole who joined the army and served under Washington in the Battle of Brandywine. Both of these men were incredibly brave, and their names will never be forgotten. In Savannah, impressive monuments have been built in their honor.

Pulaski's Monument in Savannah.
Pulaski Monument in Savannah.
The first attempt to take Savannah having failed, the French admiral refused to lend any more aid to the Americans in the South. So Lincoln, after defending Charleston alone for forty days, was forced to surrender. The British, coming to the city, exacted such hard conditions from him that they roused the indignation of all[299] true Americans. But when the British minister heard that the city was taken, he proudly cried: "We look on America as at our feet!"
The first attempt to take Savannah failed, so the French admiral didn't offer any more support to the Americans in the South. After defending Charleston on his own for forty days, Lincoln had to surrender. The British, upon entering the city, imposed such harsh conditions on him that it angered all true Americans. But when the British minister learned that the city was captured, he triumphantly declared, "We see America as being at our feet!"
The British now overran the state, behaving most cruelly everywhere. An officer named Tarle´ton not only burned houses, and beat women and children, but when some Americans asked for quarter,—that is, vowed not to fight any more if he would spare their lives,—he broke his promise and had them all killed. Because he did not keep his word, the expression "Tarleton's quarter" was used in the South as a term for immediate death.
The British took control of the state, acting very harshly everywhere. An officer named Tarleton not only burned buildings and attacked women and children, but when some Americans begged for mercy—that is, promised not to fight anymore if he would spare their lives—he went back on his word and had them all killed. Because he broke his promise, the phrase "Tarleton's quarter" became a term in the South for certain death.
Although by Lincoln's surrender one American army was lost, the patriots were not ready to give up yet, and as soon as another force was raised, Gates was sent southward to command it. He was so proud of his victory at Saratoga that he started out full of confidence. When he stopped, on his way, to visit Lee, the latter, hearing him boast, quietly remarked: "Take care your northern laurels do not turn to southern willows."
Although Lincoln's surrender meant one American army was lost, the patriots weren’t ready to give up just yet. As soon as another force was assembled, Gates was sent south to lead it. He was so proud of his victory at Saratoga that he set out confidently. When he paused on his journey to visit Lee, Lee, overhearing him boast, calmly said, "Be careful that your northern laurels don't turn into southern willows."
Unfortunately, however, Gates paid no heed to this warning. Thinking he would soon force Cornwallis to surrender, he was very imprudent, and when he met the British at Cam´den, a few months later (1780), he suffered a defeat instead of winning a victory. We are told that when he saw the day was lost, Gates turned and fled, never daring to stop until he had put about eighty miles between himself and his foes. The German officer De Kalb, who had so generously come to help the Americans, fought in this battle with great courage, and died from the eleven wounds he received there. He is buried at Camden, where a monument marks his resting place.[300] This was the worst battle for the Americans during the whole war, and it was speedily followed by the loss of nearly all South Carolina. The only people who still had courage to fight were a few patriots led by such heroes as Mār´i-on, Sumter, and Pickens.
Unfortunately, Gates ignored this warning. Believing he would soon force Cornwallis to surrender, he acted recklessly, and when he encountered the British at Camden a few months later (1780), he faced a defeat instead of claiming a victory. It's said that when he realized the battle was lost, Gates turned and ran, not daring to stop until he had put about eighty miles between himself and his enemies. The German officer De Kalb, who had generously come to assist the Americans, fought bravely in this battle and died from the eleven wounds he sustained there. He is buried in Camden, where a monument marks his grave.[300] This was the worst battle for the Americans throughout the entire war, and it was quickly followed by the loss of nearly all of South Carolina. The only ones who still had the courage to fight were a few patriots led by heroes like Marion, Sumter, and Pickens.
The first of these three men was so upright, brave, and gentlemanly that he has often been compared to a brave French knight, and is therefore known as the "Bay´ard of the South." Marion and his men had retreats in the woods and swamps, whence they made sudden raids upon the British. It seems that the latter, wishing to exchange prisoners, once sent an officer into one of these hiding places under a flag of truce. As Marion did not wish the British to learn the way to his retreat, this officer was blindfolded and led a long distance. When his bandage was removed, he was surprised to find himself, not in a fort or house, as he had expected, but in a lonely spot in the woods. Marion stepped forward, politely offered him a seat on a log, and, when business was over, cordially invited him to share his dinner.
The first of these three men was so honorable, brave, and gentlemanly that he has often been compared to a courageous French knight, and is therefore known as the "Bayard of the South." Marion and his men had hideouts in the woods and swamps, from which they launched sudden attacks on the British. It seems that the British, wanting to exchange prisoners, once sent an officer into one of these hideouts under a flag of truce. Since Marion didn’t want the British to discover the location of his refuge, this officer was blindfolded and led a long way. When his blindfold was taken off, he was shocked to find himself not in a fort or house, as he had expected, but in a remote area of the woods. Marion stepped forward, politely offered him a seat on a log, and, after their business was concluded, warmly invited him to share his dinner.
The officer was just wondering where his dining room could be, when one of the ragged soldiers appeared, carrying a piece of bark on which smoked some sweet potatoes, roasted in the camp fire. Marion helped his guest to a potato on a chip, and began to eat one himself with a relish. Of course the British officer immediately followed his example; but he soon asked whether the American officers often dined so simply. Marion, the "Swamp Fox," answered, "Yes;" and then gayly added, "but we are fortunate on this occasion, having company to entertain, to have more than our usual allowance."
The officer was just wondering where his dining room could be when one of the ragged soldiers showed up, carrying a piece of bark with some sweet potatoes smoked over the campfire. Marion helped his guest to a potato on a chip and started eating one himself with enjoyment. Naturally, the British officer immediately copied him, but he soon asked if American officers often had such simple meals. Marion, the "Swamp Fox," replied, "Yes," and then cheerfully added, "but we’re lucky this time, having company to entertain, to have more than our usual portion."

Marion's Dinner.
Marion's Dinner Party.
The officer, hearing this, suggested that the Americans probably gave their soldiers big pay to make up for such poor fare and uncomfortable quarters. But Marion truthfully answered that he received no salary at all. The astonished officer then asked why he served such a mean country at all; and the brave young Southerner, looking him full in the face, proudly remarked that a man was always ready to do anything for the lady he loved, and that the name of his sweetheart was Liberty.
The officer, hearing this, suggested that the Americans probably paid their soldiers well to compensate for their lack of food and uncomfortable living conditions. But Marion honestly replied that he didn’t get any salary at all. The surprised officer then asked why he served such a poor country; and the brave young Southerner, looking him straight in the eye, proudly said that a man is always willing to do anything for the woman he loves, and that the name of his sweetheart was Liberty.
The British officer could not but admire such a man and such an answer. On returning to camp, we are told, he left the service, saying he would have no share in depriving such brave men as Marion of the rights due them.
The British officer couldn't help but admire such a man and such a response. When he returned to camp, we're told he left the service, saying he wouldn't be part of taking away the rights that brave men like Marion deserved.
LXXVIII. THE POOR SOLDIERS.
In the meantime things were going very badly in the North. The winter spent at Valley Forge had, indeed, been hard to bear, but that which Washington spent at Morristown was in some respects even worse. Congress, in those days, had no power to tax the people to raise money, the states were in many cases too poor to supply much, and it was very difficult to borrow funds abroad, because it was quite evident that if the Americans were beaten their debts would never be paid.
In the meantime, things were going very badly in the North. The winter at Valley Forge had been tough to get through, but the one Washington spent at Morristown was in some ways even worse. Back then, Congress didn't have the power to tax people to raise money, many states were too broke to contribute much, and it was really hard to borrow funds from other countries because it was clear that if the Americans lost, their debts would never get paid.
Already in 1777 Congress began to issue paper money. Of course it had no real value of its own, like gold or silver, but was merely a promise that Congress would some day give the bearer the amount it called for in real money. As everybody knew that Congress did not have, and therefore could not give, gold or silver in exchange for these "continental bills," no one liked to take them in payment for food or clothing.
Already in 1777, Congress started issuing paper money. Of course, it had no real value of its own, like gold or silver, but was just a promise that Congress would eventually give the holder the amount it claimed in real money. Since everyone knew that Congress didn’t have, and therefore couldn’t provide, gold or silver in exchange for these "continental bills," nobody wanted to accept them as payment for food or clothing.
To make matters worse, the British printed ever so many bills just like those issued by Congress, and paper money soon became so nearly worthless as to give rise to the expression still used, "Not worth a continental." By this time there was two hundred millions' worth of this money in circulation, and people gave one hundred and fifty dollars in bills for a bushel of corn, and several thousand for a suit of clothes, when they had no silver or gold.
To make things worse, the British printed a ton of bills just like those issued by Congress, and paper money quickly became so nearly worthless that it led to the saying still in use, "Not worth a continental." By this time, there was two hundred million dollars' worth of this money in circulation, and people were paying one hundred fifty dollars in bills for a bushel of corn and several thousand for a suit of clothes when they had no silver or gold.
Many times during the Revolutionary War the soldiers, knowing their families were starving, clamored loudly for their money. As it was not paid to them, some of them[303] rebelled, and it took all their love for Washington—the only person whom they really trusted—to hold the army together. Still, these soldiers were faithful to their country; for when British spies once came among them, offering gold if they would only desert, they nobly gave these spies up to their officers, saying that, while they wanted their dues, they were not traitors.
Many times during the Revolutionary War, the soldiers, aware that their families were starving, loudly demanded their pay. Since it was not given to them, some of them[303] rebelled, and it took all their love for Washington—the only person they really trusted—to keep the army united. Still, these soldiers remained loyal to their country; when British spies came among them, offering gold in exchange for desertion, they bravely turned the spies over to their officers, stating that even though they wanted what was owed to them, they were not traitors.
The British not only tried to win over the men, but also attempted to bribe American officers and statesmen. But they failed in this, too; and when they approached Joseph Reed, he proudly said: "I am not worth purchasing; but such as I am, the King of Great Britain is not rich enough to buy me."
The British not only tried to win over the men, but also attempted to bribe American officers and statesmen. But they failed in this, too; and when they approached Joseph Reed, he proudly said: "I am not worth purchasing; but such as I am, the King of Great Britain is not rich enough to buy me."
Washington always supplied the needs of his men as far as he could; but as he had been away from Mount Vernon several years now, his fortune was much smaller than it had been, and as time went on he had less and less ready money. In despair at his men's sufferings, he wrote again and again to Congress. Finally he warned Robert Morris, who had charge of money matters, that it would be impossible to keep the army together if food, money, and clothing were not forthcoming right away.
Washington always provided for his men as much as he could; however, since he had been away from Mount Vernon for several years, his wealth was much smaller than it used to be, and over time he had less and less cash on hand. Frustrated by his men’s hardships, he wrote repeatedly to Congress. Eventually, he warned Robert Morris, who managed the finances, that it would be impossible to keep the army united unless food, money, and clothing were sent immediately.
This appeal proved successful. Morris not only gave all the money he had, but, going from door to door, begged from all his friends for the safety of the country. The Philadelphians nobly answered his appeal, and on New Year's Day Washington could gladden the soldiers' hearts by giving them food and money. Shortly after, the Philadelphia ladies, wishing to help also, sent him twenty-two thousand shirts, which they had made for the almost naked soldiers, who were glad to get into warm and whole garments.
This appeal was successful. Morris not only donated all his money, but he also went door to door, asking all his friends to help the country. The people of Philadelphia generously responded to his call, and on New Year’s Day, Washington was able to brighten the soldiers' spirits by providing them with food and money. Soon after, the women of Philadelphia, wanting to contribute as well, sent him twenty-two thousand shirts that they had made for the nearly naked soldiers, who were grateful to receive warm and intact clothing.
LXXIX. THE SPY.
You may remember that Benedict Arnold marched gallantly through the Maine woods to attack Quebec, and was wounded there in the beginning of the war. After his recovery he showed his courage in many ways. For instance, he was once surrounded by Tories, who killed his horse. While Arnold was trying to release his foot from the stirrup, one of his foes rushed toward him, crying, "Surrender!" "Not yet," answered Arnold, and, drawing his pistol, he shot the Tory, jumped up, and ran into the woods near by. There, finding another horse, he quickly mounted, and came back to take part in the fight once more.
You might remember that Benedict Arnold marched bravely through the Maine woods to attack Quebec and got wounded there at the start of the war. After he healed, he showed his bravery in several ways. For example, he was once surrounded by Tories, who killed his horse. While Arnold was trying to free his foot from the stirrup, one of his enemies ran at him, yelling, "Surrender!" "Not yet," Arnold replied, and, pulling out his pistol, he shot the Tory, jumped up, and dashed into the nearby woods. There, he found another horse, quickly got on, and returned to join the fight again.
You remember, too, how he won the victory of Stillwater, with Morgan and Schuyler, while Gates was lingering idly in his tent. On this occasion, however, Arnold was again badly wounded. As he lay upon the ground, helpless, one of the enemy, who had fought with great valor and had fallen only a moment before him, slowly raised himself, and, in spite of a bad wound, tried to get at Arnold to kill him. Just then a friend of Arnold's came up, and was about to slay the soldier, when Arnold stopped him by crying: "For God's sake, don't hurt him; he is a fine fellow!"
You also remember how he won the battle of Stillwater, alongside Morgan and Schuyler, while Gates was just hanging out in his tent. On this occasion, though, Arnold was seriously injured again. As he lay on the ground, helpless, one of the enemy, who had fought bravely and had just fallen moments before him, slowly raised himself and, despite a severe wound, tried to get to Arnold to finish him off. Just then, a friend of Arnold's came over and was about to kill the soldier when Arnold stopped him, shouting, "For God's sake, don't hurt him; he’s a great guy!"
Although Arnold could thus show himself both brave and forgiving, he had one great fault, his vanity. While recovering from his wound, in Philadelphia, he got into bad company, ran into debt, and behaved in such a way that Congress bade Washington reprove him publicly for[305] his conduct. Washington did so as gently as he could, and some time later, when Arnold asked him for the command at West Point, he gladly granted this request; for he knew that Arnold was brave, and thought he had been treated rather unfairly. But no sooner had Arnold secured this important place than, forgetting his duty to his country and his honor as a man, he determined to avenge his wrongs by giving up the fort to the British (1780). He therefore began a secret correspondence with General Clinton, and finally arranged to meet a British officer, so as to settle the particulars of the affair with him.
Although Arnold could show himself to be both brave and forgiving, he had one major flaw: his vanity. While recovering from his injury in Philadelphia, he fell in with the wrong crowd, accumulated debt, and acted in such a way that Congress ordered Washington to reprimand him publicly for[305] his behavior. Washington did so as gently as possible, and some time later, when Arnold requested the command at West Point, he happily granted it; he believed that Arnold was brave and thought he had been treated somewhat unfairly. However, as soon as Arnold secured this crucial position, he forgot his duty to his country and his honor as a man, deciding to take revenge for his perceived wrongs by surrendering the fort to the British (1780). He then began a secret correspondence with General Clinton and eventually arranged to meet a British officer to finalize the details of the plan.
True to the appointment, Major John André came up the Hudson in an English vessel, the Vulture. Landing at night, he met Arnold as agreed; but their talk lasted until morning, and the ship, being then discovered by the Americans, was fired upon. It therefore dropped down the river. Seeing that he could not join it without running too great a risk of discovery, André now got a pass from Arnold. He then crossed the Hudson, and set out for New York on horseback, reaching Tăr´ry-town in safety, although travelers were then often stopped by parties of "Skinners" or "Cowboys," as marauding British and American troops were generally called. André was just beginning to think that all danger of capture was over, when three men suddenly sprang out of the bushes, seized his horse, and forced him to dismount.
True to the appointment, Major John André came up the Hudson in an English ship, the Vulture. Landing at night, he met Arnold as planned; but their conversation went on until morning, and the ship was then spotted by the Americans and came under fire. It quickly moved down the river. Realizing he couldn't join it without risking discovery, André got a pass from Arnold. He then crossed the Hudson and set off for New York on horseback, safely reaching Tarrytown, even though travelers were often stopped by groups of "Skinners" or "Cowboys," as the marauding British and American troops were commonly known. André was just starting to feel that the risk of capture was behind him when three men suddenly jumped out of the bushes, grabbed his horse, and forced him to get off.
Although André offered his horse, his watch, and a large sum of money to these three men if they would only let him go, they held him fast and began searching him. At first they found nothing suspicious; but in his boots[306] they finally discovered plans of the fort at West Point, and other important papers.
Although André offered his horse, his watch, and a large sum of money to these three men if they would just let him go, they kept him restrained and started searching him. Initially, they found nothing suspicious, but in his boots[306], they eventually uncovered plans for the fort at West Point and other important documents.

André and his Captors.
André and his captors.
Sure that they held a spy, Paulding, Williams, and Van Wart now sent word to Arnold to look out, for they had caught a spy, and then they took André to White Plains. Arnold was at breakfast when the notice of André's capture reached him. Rising from the table, he hurriedly explained matters to his fainting wife, kissed his child good-by, and, mounting his horse, galloped wildly off to the river. There he found his boat, as usual, and was[307] rowed off to the Vulture. The British, who had watched his approach, received him in grim silence; for while they would have been glad to take advantage of his baseness, they all despised him as a traitor.
Sure that they had caught a spy, Paulding, Williams, and Van Wart sent word to Arnold to be cautious, as they had captured a spy, and then they took André to White Plains. Arnold was having breakfast when the news of André's capture reached him. He got up from the table, quickly explained the situation to his fainting wife, kissed his child goodbye, and mounted his horse, riding off hurriedly to the river. There he found his boat, as usual, and was [307] rowed out to the Vulture. The British, who had seen him coming, received him in grim silence; while they would have been happy to exploit his treachery, they all looked down on him as a traitor.
Washington, then on his way to West Point, received the news of André's arrest too late to seize Arnold, although he tried very hard to do so. Still, he did not forget that Arnold's wife was innocent. Pitying her evident suffering, he soon sent her word that her husband had escaped, and said that she would be allowed to join him in New York.
Washington, while traveling to West Point, got the news about André's arrest too late to catch Arnold, even though he made a strong effort to do so. However, he didn't forget that Arnold's wife was innocent. Feeling sorry for her obvious pain, he quickly sent her a message saying that her husband had escaped and that she would be allowed to join him in New York.
The news of Arnold's treachery, which wrung tears from Washington, and made him exclaim, "Whom can we trust now?" filled the whole country with dismay. People were horror-struck; but while all hated Arnold, many were almost as excited over the capture and probable fate of André. An artist, writer, and soldier, this young man had many admirers; but as he had played the part of a spy, and had been captured in disguise within the American lines, most people thought he deserved to be hanged.
The news of Arnold's betrayal, which brought tears to Washington's eyes and made him exclaim, "Who can we trust now?" filled the entire country with shock. People were horrified; while everyone hated Arnold, many were just as worked up about the capture and likely fate of André. This young man, an artist, writer, and soldier, had many fans, but since he had acted as a spy and was captured in disguise within the American lines, most believed he deserved to be executed.
Still, it was felt that Arnold, the traitor, was the one who merited that death most, so when the British protested that André should not be hanged, the Americans offered to exchange him for Arnold, thinking that if they could only make an example of the real culprit it would prevent similar cases in the future.
Still, people believed that Arnold, the traitor, was the one who deserved to die the most, so when the British argued that André shouldn't be hanged, the Americans suggested swapping him for Arnold. They thought that if they could make an example of the actual culprit, it would stop similar situations from happening in the future.
But, much as the British despised Arnold, they could not, of course, give him up. André's trial, therefore, went on, and the jury condemned him to death as a spy. Instead of treating him as the British had treated Hale, however, the Americans allowed him to write to his friends and[308] prepare for death. When he was ready, André paid the penalty of his wrongdoing by being hanged. Still, people have always felt sorry for him, and the British, who would have gained greatly by his spying, declared that he had fallen a martyr. They therefore gave him a place in Westminster Abbey, where many of their greatest men are buried. Besides, two monuments have been erected for him in our country, at Tarrytown and Tap´pan, thus marking the places where he was captured and hanged.
But even though the British hated Arnold, they couldn't just let him go. André's trial continued, and the jury sentenced him to death as a spy. Unlike how the British had treated Hale, though, the Americans let him write to his friends and[308] prepare for death. When he was ready, André paid for his crimes by being hanged. Still, people have always felt sympathy for him, and the British, who would have benefited significantly from his spying, claimed that he was a martyr. They gave him a spot in Westminster Abbey, where many of their greatest figures are laid to rest. Additionally, two monuments have been set up for him in our country, at Tarrytown and Tappan, marking the sites where he was captured and hanged.
But, although André was hanged, his sufferings were slight and merciful compared with those of Arnold. This was just; for, while the former had tried to serve his country, the latter had betrayed his trust, and it was natural that his conscience should trouble him night and day. Although the British, as they had promised, gave him a large sum of money and a place in their army, none of their officers ever treated him as a friend.
But even though André was hanged, his suffering was minor and merciful compared to Arnold's. This was fair, because while André had tried to serve his country, Arnold had betrayed his trust, and it was only natural that his conscience would torment him day and night. Although the British, as they promised, gave him a large sum of money and a position in their army, none of their officers ever treated him as a friend.
We are told that Washington, still anxious to secure and punish Arnold for the country's sake, made a plan to seize him shortly after his escape. An officer named Campe deserted the American army, by Washington's orders, and—narrowly escaping recapture by his comrades, who were not in the secret—swam out to a British vessel anchored in New York Bay. The enemy, having breathlessly watched his escape from his pursuers, welcomed him warmly, and, without asking any questions, allowed him to enlist in Arnold's new regiment.
We’re told that Washington, still eager to capture and punish Arnold for the sake of the country, devised a plan to catch him shortly after his escape. An officer named Campe deserted the American army on Washington’s orders and, narrowly avoiding recapture by his fellow soldiers who weren’t in on the secret, swam out to a British ship anchored in New York Bay. The enemy, having anxiously watched him flee from his pursuers, welcomed him warmly and, without asking any questions, let him join Arnold’s new regiment.
Campe intended, with the help of two other patriots, to seize and gag Arnold when he was walking alone in his garden, as he did every night. Thence they meant to[309] convey him to a boat, row him secretly across the river, and hand him over to one of Washington's most devoted officers, Henry Lee, who was called "Light-Horse Harry," to distinguish him from the Lee who disgraced himself at Monmouth.
Campe planned, along with two other patriots, to capture and silence Arnold while he was walking alone in his garden, which he did every night. They intended to[309] take him to a boat, quietly row him across the river, and hand him over to one of Washington's most loyal officers, Henry Lee, known as "Light-Horse Harry," to differentiate him from the Lee who brought shame at Monmouth.
Unfortunately, on the very night when Campe's plan was to have been carried out, Arnold took his regiment on board a vessel in the bay, and sailed south to fight for the British in Virginia. There poor Campe had to wait for months before he got a chance to desert Arnold and rejoin his countrymen. Until then all his fellow-soldiers had believed him a real deserter; but after welcoming him cordially, Washington and Lee publicly told the others how nobly Campe had tried to serve his country, and how nearly he had secured the traitor.
Unfortunately, on the very night when Campe's plan was supposed to be executed, Arnold boarded a ship in the bay with his regiment and sailed south to fight for the British in Virginia. There, Campe had to wait for months before he could desert Arnold and rejoin his fellow countrymen. Until then, all his fellow soldiers thought he was a genuine deserter; but after warmly welcoming him, Washington and Lee publicly informed the others about how nobly Campe had tried to serve his country and how close he had come to capturing the traitor.
While fighting in the South, we are told, Arnold once asked one of his prisoners, "What do you suppose my fate would be if my misguided countrymen were to take me prisoner?" The man, who was a good American, promptly answered: "They would cut off the leg that was wounded at Quebec and Saratoga, and bury it with the honors of war; but the rest of you they would hang on a gibbet."
While fighting in the South, we hear that Arnold once asked one of his prisoners, "What do you think would happen to me if my misled countrymen captured me?" The man, who was a loyal American, quickly responded: "They would cut off the leg you injured at Quebec and Saratoga and bury it with military honors; but the rest of you, they would hang on a gallows."
LXXX. A TRAITOR'S DEATH.
Before continuing the story of the Revolutionary War, it is well to finish this painful story of a traitor. After fighting against his country in Virginia, and burning many houses and villages there, Arnold was sent into[310] Connecticut, where he set fire to New London, watching the flames from the church tower. But soon after this Arnold went to London, where he spent most of the rest of his life, with few friends.
Before continuing the story of the Revolutionary War, it’s important to wrap up this painful tale of a traitor. After fighting against his country in Virginia and burning many houses and villages there, Arnold was sent to[310] Connecticut, where he set fire to New London, watching the flames from the church tower. But soon after this, Arnold went to London, where he spent most of the rest of his life, with very few friends.
We are told that no one respected him there, and once, when he went into Parliament to hear the speeches, a member pointed right at him, saying: "Mr. Speaker, I will not speak while that man is in the house." Another time Arnold was introduced to a British officer who had fought against him at Saratoga. But, while this man had then admired him for his courage, and would have been proud to know him, he now refused to shake hands with him, curtly saying that he could not endure traitors.
We hear that no one respected him there, and once, when he went to Parliament to listen to the speeches, a member pointed right at him, saying: "Mr. Speaker, I won't speak while that man is in the house." Another time, Arnold was introduced to a British officer who had fought against him at Saratoga. While this man had admired him for his bravery back then and would have been proud to know him, he now refused to shake hands, bluntly stating that he couldn't stand traitors.
A gentleman who did not know Arnold's story once asked him for letters of introduction to his friends, saying he was about to sail for America. But the traitor sadly answered: "I was born in America; I lived there to the prime of my life; but, alas! I can call no man in America my friend." In fact, even his children were so ashamed of what he had done that two of his sons changed their name as soon as they grew up.
A man who didn’t know Arnold’s background once asked him for letters of introduction to his friends, saying he was about to sail to America. But the traitor sadly replied, “I was born in America; I lived there for much of my life; but, sadly, I can’t call anyone in America my friend.” In fact, even his children were so ashamed of what he had done that two of his sons changed their names as soon as they became adults.
After living thus twenty years, bereft of his own as well as public respect, Arnold on his deathbed begged for the epaulets and sword-knot which Washington had once given him, and cried: "Let me die in my old American uniform, in which I fought my battles. God forgive me for ever having put on any other!"
After living like this for twenty years, stripped of his own and public respect, Arnold, on his deathbed, asked for the epaulets and sword-knot that Washington had once given him, and cried: "Let me die in my old American uniform, the one I fought my battles in. God forgive me for ever wearing any other!"
Arnold was buried in England. While his victories are honored in America, his treachery has made his name so disliked that it is always coupled with the words "the traitor." The battles of Saratoga, where he, Schuyler,[311] and Morgan really won the victories attributed to Gates, are kept in mind by history and by the beautiful monument at Saratoga. There you can see four niches. Three are occupied by statues of Gates, Schuyler, and Morgan; but the fourth—which was to contain a statue of Arnold—must always remain empty!
Arnold was buried in England. While his victories are celebrated in America, his betrayal has made his name so unpopular that it's always followed by the words "the traitor." The battles of Saratoga, where he, Schuyler,[311], and Morgan truly secured the victories credited to Gates, are remembered in history and by the beautiful monument at Saratoga. There, you can see four niches. Three are filled by statues of Gates, Schuyler, and Morgan; but the fourth—which was meant to hold a statue of Arnold—must always stay empty!
The sadness which filled all patriot hearts in the country at the news of Arnold's treason was, however, soon made more bearable by the welcome tidings of a victory in the South—the battle of Kings Mountain (1780).
The sadness that filled every patriot's heart in the country at the news of Arnold's betrayal was, however, soon eased by the welcome news of a victory in the South—the battle of Kings Mountain (1780).

Battle of Kings Mountain.
Battle of Kings Mountain.
More than a thousand of the British troops took up their position on the top of this mountain, and their leader then cried: "Well, boys, here is a place from which all the rebels outside of hell cannot drive us!" Still, a smaller number of patriots climbed up by three different paths, and, hiding[312] behind rocks and trees, killed many of the British, and took the rest prisoners.
More than a thousand British troops took their position on top of this mountain, and their leader then shouted, "Alright, guys, here’s a spot from which none of the rebels outside of hell can drive us!" Still, a smaller group of patriots climbed up by three different paths and, hiding behind rocks and trees, killed many of the British and captured the rest.
General Greene, taking command of the American forces in the South after Gates's defeat at Camden, found himself at the head of a ragged and almost famished army. But stout hearts beat beneath tattered garments, and the forces under Morgan soon after won a great victory at Cowpens (1781).
General Greene, taking charge of the American forces in the South after Gates's defeat at Camden, found himself leading a worn-out and nearly starving army. But strong spirits were alive beneath their torn clothes, and the troops under Morgan soon achieved a major victory at Cowpens (1781).
The cruel Tarleton was in command on this occasion, and during the battle he was wounded by Colonel William Washington, a distant relative of the general in chief. In speaking of the battle afterwards, Tarleton scornfully remarked to an American lady that Colonel Washington was so ignorant a man that he could not even write his own name. As people who could not write in those days were in the habit of making a rough mark instead of signing their names, the lady archly said, pointing to his wound: "Ah, colonel, you bear evidence that he can at least make his mark!" When Tarleton later added that he wondered what Colonel Washington looked like, the same lady slyly said: "Had you only looked behind you at Cowpens, you might have had that pleasure."
The cruel Tarleton was in charge this time, and during the battle, he was injured by Colonel William Washington, a distant relative of the general in chief. After the battle, Tarleton arrogantly told an American lady that Colonel Washington was so ignorant that he couldn’t even write his own name. Since people who couldn’t write back then would make a rough mark instead of signing their names, the lady cleverly pointed to his wound and said, “Ah, Colonel, you bear evidence that he can at least make his mark!” When Tarleton later remarked that he wondered what Colonel Washington looked like, the same lady slyly responded, “If you had only looked behind you at Cowpens, you might have had that pleasure.”
LXXXI. TWO UNSELFISH WOMEN.
When the battle of Cowpens was over, and the few remnants of Tarleton's force had fled to join Cornwallis, the latter marched forward, hoping to catch up with Morgan's army and crush it with his superior[313] force before it could join Greene's forces. Both armies were therefore anxious to reach the ford over the Ca-taw´ba first, and tramped ahead as fast as possible, stopping to rest only when the men were completely exhausted. But, in spite of the great odds against him, Morgan finally managed to give Cornwallis the slip, and, crossing at the ford, was soon joined by Greene. The two generals continued the retreat, cleverly tempting Cornwallis to follow, until finally the whole American army was safe beyond the Dan River in Virginia.
When the battle of Cowpens was over, and the remnants of Tarleton's force had fled to join Cornwallis, the latter marched forward, hoping to catch up with Morgan's army and crush it with his superior[313] force before it could join Greene's troops. Both armies were therefore eager to reach the crossing over the Catawba first and pushed ahead as fast as possible, stopping to rest only when the men were completely worn out. But, despite the great odds against him, Morgan ultimately managed to slip away from Cornwallis and, crossing at the ford, was soon joined by Greene. The two generals continued the retreat, cleverly luring Cornwallis to follow, until finally the entire American army was safely across the Dan River in Virginia.
We are told that it was during this race for the Dan that Greene once stopped at the house of a patriot Southern lady, Mrs. Steele. She quickly supplied him with warm garments and food, and hearing him say he could not pay her because he was penniless, she brought him all her savings, which she forced him to accept and use for the sake of his country.
We are told that during this race for the Dan, Greene once stopped at the home of a patriotic Southern woman, Mrs. Steele. She quickly offered him warm clothes and food, and when he mentioned he couldn't pay her because he was broke, she brought him all her savings, insisting that he accept it and use it for the sake of his country.
It seems also that in the course of this campaign the Americans laid siege to a house which served as a fort for British soldiers. Although Light-Horse Harry Lee was very anxious to secure these men, he soon found that he could not drive them out of the house. He therefore asked Mrs. Motte, owner of the place, whether she would allow him to set fire to it, to force the British out.
It also appears that during this campaign, the Americans surrounded a house that was being used as a fort by British soldiers. Although Light-Horse Harry Lee was eager to capture these men, he quickly realized that he couldn't force them out of the house. He then asked Mrs. Motte, the owner of the property, if she would permit him to set it on fire to drive the British out.
She not only consented to this,—although the house was all she had,—but brought Lee an Indian bow and arrows, so that he could shoot bits of flaming wood upon the shingled roof. The house was thus soon in flames, and the British, seeing they would be roasted alive if they staid in it, and shot if they tried to escape, promptly surrendered. Then the fire was put out, and as it had not[314] yet gained much headway, Mrs. Motte did not, after all, lose the house which she had been willing to sacrifice for the sake of her country.
She not only agreed to this—even though the house was all she had—but also gave Lee an Indian bow and arrows so he could shoot pieces of burning wood onto the roof. The house was soon on fire, and the British, realizing they would be roasted alive if they stayed inside and shot if they tried to escape, quickly surrendered. Then the fire was put out, and since it hadn’t spread much, Mrs. Motte ultimately didn’t lose the house she had been willing to sacrifice for her country.
As was the case all through the Southern campaign, the British were very cruel; still, a few patriots managed to escape from their clutches. For example, one of Tarleton's men once ordered a prisoner to give him the silver buckles he wore. The man proudly bade the Englishman take them if he wanted them. Knowing that he would be slain if he did not escape, the American killed the man kneeling before him, and, jumping on a riderless horse, dashed away. Before any of the four hundred men around there thought of pursuing him, he was out of reach.
As was the case throughout the Southern campaign, the British were extremely cruel; however, a few patriots managed to escape their grasp. For instance, one of Tarleton's men ordered a prisoner to hand over the silver buckles he was wearing. The man defiantly told the Englishman to take them if he wanted. Realizing he would be killed if he didn’t get away, the American killed the man kneeling before him and, jumping on a riderless horse, sped off. Before any of the four hundred men nearby thought to chase him, he was already out of reach.
As soon as his men had rested a little from their fatigues, Greene again led them against the British, whom he met at Guil´ford Courthouse in North Carolina. Here, although the Americans behaved with great valor, the British won the victory. But it was at the cost of so many lives that when Fox, a British statesman, heard of it, he sadly exclaimed: "Another such victory would ruin us!"
As soon as his troops had recovered a bit from their exhaustion, Greene led them once more against the British, whom he encountered at Guilford Courthouse in North Carolina. Although the Americans fought bravely, the British ended up winning. However, it came at such a high cost in lives that when Fox, a British politician, heard about it, he sadly exclaimed, "Another victory like this would ruin us!"
The site of the old Revolutionary battlefield at Guilford Courthouse is now a beautiful park. Here are many interesting statues, and in the museum, among other curiosities, you can see British and American flags peacefully crossed, showing that after the war was over the two parties generously forgot the past and were ready to meet as friends.
The site of the old Revolutionary battlefield at Guilford Courthouse is now a beautiful park. There are many interesting statues, and in the museum, among other curiosities, you can see British and American flags peacefully crossed, showing that after the war was over, the two sides generously put the past behind them and were ready to meet as friends.
After the battle of Guilford Courthouse, Cornwallis retreated to the coast, and Greene turned his attention to the British forces farther south, with which he fought the battles of Hobkirk Hill and Eu´taw Springs. In the[315] latter engagement, Marion, surrounded by the foe, encouraged his brave men by saying: "Hold up your heads, boys! Three fires, three cheers, and a charge, and you are free!" During the same engagement one of Lee's men found himself alone and without arms in the midst of the enemy. With great presence of mind, he seized an officer, wrenched his sword out of his hand, and, using him as a shield, fought his way back to his friends.
After the battle of Guilford Courthouse, Cornwallis fell back to the coast, and Greene focused on the British forces further south, where he fought the battles of Hobkirk Hill and Eutaw Springs. In the[315] latter battle, Marion, surrounded by the enemy, rallied his brave men by saying: "Hold your heads up, guys! Three fires, three cheers, and a charge, and you’re free!" During the same battle, one of Lee's soldiers found himself alone and unarmed in the middle of the enemy. With quick thinking, he grabbed an officer, wrestled the sword out of his hand, and used him as a shield to fight his way back to his comrades.
Though Greene was often defeated and never won a great victory, the British loudly complained that he never knew when he was beaten. But while Greene modestly described his own doings as, "We fight, get beat, rise and fight again," he and his two thousand men were little by little driving the British out of South Carolina. Indeed, by their brave efforts the Americans finally recovered both South Carolina and Georgia, with the exception of the cities of Charleston and Savannah.
Though Greene was often defeated and never won a major victory, the British frequently complained that he never recognized when he was beaten. However, Greene humbly described his own actions as, "We fight, get beat, rise and fight again," while he and his two thousand men steadily pushed the British out of South Carolina. In fact, through their courageous efforts, the Americans ultimately regained both South Carolina and Georgia, except for the cities of Charleston and Savannah.
LXXXII. THE SURRENDER OF CORNWALLIS.
Retreating from the Carolinas, Cornwallis marched into Virginia to take the place of Arnold, whom the British had been watching closely, lest he should betray them, too. Clinton now bade Cornwallis keep near the coast, so that he could embark quickly and come to the rescue of New York, in case Washington should suddenly attack it.
Retreating from the Carolinas, Cornwallis marched into Virginia to take the place of Arnold, whom the British had been keeping a close eye on, in case he betrayed them as well. Clinton now instructed Cornwallis to stay near the coast so that he could quickly embark and come to the rescue of New York if Washington launched a sudden attack.
The fact was, though, that Washington had no intention of doing anything of the sort. On the contrary, he had[316] laid his plans to catch Cornwallis in Virginia, where he had sent Lafayette some time before. As he did not wish Clinton to suspect this plan, Washington wrote letters saying he meant to take New York, and cleverly contrived that they should accidentally fall into British hands. After reading them, Clinton felt so sure he knew all about the American plans that he did not stir.
The truth was that Washington had no plans to do anything like that. Instead, he had[316] devised a strategy to trap Cornwallis in Virginia, where he had previously sent Lafayette. To keep Clinton from getting wise to this plan, Washington wrote letters stating he intended to take New York, and he cleverly arranged for them to fall into British hands by accident. After reading them, Clinton was so confident he understood all the American plans that he didn’t take any action.
There was no telegraph in those days, and it was a great surprise to Cornwallis when the French fleet, under De Grasse (grahss) suddenly appeared in Chesapeake Bay. Thus, even before Clinton suspected the Americans' intentions, Cornwallis was hemmed in at Yorktown between Lafayette's troops and De Grasse's fleet, and Washington was rapidly marching southward to help them.
There was no telegraph back then, and it really surprised Cornwallis when the French fleet, led by De Grasse, suddenly showed up in Chesapeake Bay. So, even before Clinton had any idea about the Americans' plans, Cornwallis found himself trapped at Yorktown between Lafayette's forces and De Grasse's fleet, while Washington was quickly marching south to assist them.
Hoping to check Washington's advance, or even force him to come back, Clinton now sent Arnold into Connecticut, where, as we have seen, he burned New London. This base deed so angered a lady whose guest he had once been, that she tried to shoot him, we are told, and would have done so, had not her gun missed fire.
Hoping to halt Washington's progress or even make him turn back, Clinton sent Arnold into Connecticut, where, as we noted, he burned New London. This horrific act infuriated a woman who had once hosted him as a guest, and she attempted to shoot him, or so we're told, but her gun misfired.
Arnold, and the British officers with him, proved very cruel all through this campaign; and when one of them seized Fort Griswold, near New London, he haughtily demanded, "Who commands here?" "I did," courteously answered the American officer, coming forward to surrender his sword, "but you do now." The British officer took the weapon, ran it through its owner, and coolly bade his men kill all the garrison in the same way.
Arnold and the British officers with him were very brutal throughout this campaign. When one of them took Fort Griswold, near New London, he arrogantly asked, "Who’s in charge here?" "I was," replied the American officer politely as he stepped forward to surrender his sword, "but you are now." The British officer took the sword, stabbed its owner with it, and casually ordered his men to kill all the soldiers in the same manner.
Although the news of pillage, burning, and murder was carried to Washington as quickly as possible, he did not—as Clinton perhaps expected—turn around to defend Connecticut,[317] but kept steadily on. As he marched by, all good Americans wildly cheered him, crying: "Long live Washington! He is going to catch Cornwallis in his mouse trap!" Indeed, such was the faith people had in him that an old patriot, coming into the room where he was dining, raised his arms to heaven and solemnly cried, like Simeon in the Bible: "Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes have seen thy salvation."
Although the news of looting, arson, and murder reached Washington as quickly as possible, he did not—as Clinton might have expected—turn back to defend Connecticut,[317] but kept moving forward. As he marched past, all good Americans cheered him on, shouting: "Long live Washington! He is going to catch Cornwallis in his trap!" Indeed, the faith people had in him was so strong that an older patriot, entering the room where he was dining, raised his arms to the heavens and solemnly exclaimed, like Simeon in the Bible: "Lord, now you can let your servant go in peace, for my eyes have seen your salvation."
On his way to Yorktown, Washington paid a flying visit to his home at Mount Vernon, which he had not seen since he left it to attend the Continental Congress six years before. There he learned that it would have been burned to the ground, had not his steward bribed some British soldiers to let it stand. When Washington heard this, he gravely said that he would rather lose all he had, than save it by making friends with his country's foes.
On his way to Yorktown, Washington made a quick stop at his home in Mount Vernon, which he hadn’t seen since he left to attend the Continental Congress six years earlier. There, he found out that it would have been completely destroyed if his steward hadn’t bribed some British soldiers to spare it. When Washington heard this, he seriously said that he would rather lose everything he had than save it by befriending his country’s enemies.
Reaching Yorktown,—where Cornwallis had once boasted that he would soon capture "that boy," as he scornfully termed Lafayette,—Washington found all his orders so well carried out that the bombarding of the city could begin without further delay. The French fleet and American army worked together to such good purpose that before long it became plain that Cornwallis would have to yield. During this siege a gentleman carefully pointed out his own house, advising Washington to batter it down first with his cannon; for he thought that Cornwallis must have selected it for his headquarters, because it was the best in town.
Reaching Yorktown—where Cornwallis had once bragged that he would soon capture "that boy," as he mockingly referred to Lafayette—Washington found that all his orders were executed so effectively that the bombardment of the city could start without any further delay. The French fleet and American army collaborated so well that it quickly became clear that Cornwallis would have to surrender. During this siege, one gentleman pointed out his own house, suggesting to Washington that it should be the first to be destroyed by cannon fire, as he believed Cornwallis must have chosen it for his headquarters since it was the best in town.
Washington, who was never wounded in any battle, stood on a height directing the movements of his troops.[318] He was in such an exposed place that some of his aids, hoping to make him change his position, ventured to remark that they were in great danger. "If you think so," answered Washington, quietly, "you are at liberty to step back." But as he did not move, the others bravely stood their ground.
Washington, who was never injured in any battle, stood on a hill directing his troops' movements.[318] He was in such a risky spot that some of his aides, hoping to get him to change his position, pointed out that they were in serious danger. "If you feel that way," Washington replied calmly, "you can step back." But since he didn't move, the others courageously remained where they were.
A moment later a ball struck a cannon only a few feet off, and General Knox impulsively cried, "My dear general, we can't spare you yet!" and tried to drag him away. But Washington carelessly remarked, "It's a spent ball," and stood there like a rock until he saw the redoubt taken. Then he joyfully exclaimed: "The work is done, and well done!"
A moment later, a ball hit a cannon just a few feet away, and General Knox instinctively shouted, "My dear general, we can't lose you yet!" and tried to pull him away. But Washington casually replied, "It's a spent ball," and stood there like a statue until he saw the redoubt captured. Then he happily exclaimed, "The job is done, and done well!"
Washington was right; the work was done, and the patriots' troubles nearly over. Cornwallis, finding himself unable to escape or receive help, was forced to surrender on the 19th of October, 1781. But his pride was so hurt at having to give up his sword, that he pretended illness, and sent one of his officers to carry it to Washington. The latter, remembering how the British had tried to shame General Lincoln at the surrender of Charleston, therefore bade the British officer deliver it to Lincoln.
Washington was right; the work was done, and the patriots' struggles were almost over. Cornwallis, realizing he couldn’t escape or get any help, was forced to surrender on October 19, 1781. However, his pride was so wounded at having to give up his sword that he faked an illness and sent one of his officers to give it to Washington. Washington, recalling how the British had tried to humiliate General Lincoln during the surrender of Charleston, instructed the British officer to hand it over to Lincoln instead.
The next day, when the British troops marched out of Yorktown between the French and American armies, their bands dolefully played: "The World Turned Upside Down." Washington, ever considerate of people's feelings, had given strict orders that his soldiers should not jeer at the enemy, or make any unkind remarks. This order was obeyed, but Lafayette, seeing that the British—who had made such unmerciful fun of him—did not even look up, suddenly bade his band strike up "Yankee[319] Doodle." At this hated sound the British all started, and Lafayette had the boyish satisfaction of knowing that they had seen him heading part of the forces which had conquered them.
The next day, when the British troops marched out of Yorktown between the French and American armies, their bands sadly played: "The World Turned Upside Down." Washington, always mindful of people's feelings, had given strict orders that his soldiers should not mock the enemy or make any unkind comments. This order was followed, but Lafayette, noticing that the British—who had mercilessly made fun of him—didn't even look up, suddenly instructed his band to play "Yankee Doodle." At this unwelcome sound, the British all jumped, and Lafayette felt a youthful thrill knowing they had seen him leading part of the forces that had defeated them.

The Surrender of Cornwallis.
Cornwallis's Surrender.
LXXXIII. THE BRITISH FLAG HAULED DOWN.
The news of the surrender of Cornwallis filled all American hearts with joy; for our people knew, as well as the British, that the war was now ended. The tidings reached Philadelphia at night, while the watchman, making his rounds as usual, was passing up and down the[320] streets. To the customary announcement of the time, and the cry, "All's well," he therefore added, "and Cornwallis is taken!"
The news of Cornwallis's surrender brought joy to all Americans because everyone understood, just like the British, that the war was over. The word reached Philadelphia at night while the watchman, doing his usual rounds, was walking up and down the[320] streets. In addition to the usual time announcement and the shout, "All's well," he added, "and Cornwallis is captured!"
The joy of this event proved fatal to the old doorkeeper of Congress, while on all sides bells were rung and loud cheers were heard. On the next day the members of Congress marched in a body to church, to return thanks for the "victory of a great and good man in a great and good cause." But when the news reached England it caused great dismay. We are told that Lord North fell back as if struck by a cannon ball, and gasped: "O God, it is all over!"
The joy of this event turned out to be deadly for the old doorkeeper of Congress, while bells rang and loud cheers erupted all around. The next day, the members of Congress walked together to church to give thanks for the "victory of a great and good man in a great and good cause." But when the news reached England, it caused widespread panic. Reports say Lord North recoiled as if he had been hit by a cannonball and gasped, "Oh God, it’s all over!"

Washington's Headquarters at Newburgh.
Washington's HQ in Newburgh.
Although the War of Independence was really over, and[321] several Americans went to Europe to settle the terms of peace, British troops staid in America some time longer, and kept possession of Savannah and Charleston about a year. Washington, therefore, did not dare dismiss his army. To keep better guard over the British at New York, he collected all his forces at Newburgh. But although there was no more fighting, Washington's presence was more sorely needed than ever, for the men, having received only a small part of their long-promised pay, and unable to go home and work for their destitute families, were restless and discontented. In fact, even the officers thought Congress managed things badly, and wished to make Washington king.
Although the War of Independence was truly over, and[321] several Americans went to Europe to negotiate the peace terms, British troops stayed in America for a while longer, maintaining control of Savannah and Charleston for about a year. Therefore, Washington didn’t dare to disband his army. To keep a closer watch on the British in New York, he gathered all his forces at Newburgh. But even though there was no more fighting, Washington's presence was more necessary than ever, as the soldiers, having received only a small portion of their long-promised pay and unable to go home and support their struggling families, were restless and unhappy. In fact, even the officers believed Congress was handling things poorly and wanted to make Washington king.
Had Washington thought of himself more than of others, or been unduly ambitious, he could now have gone, at the head of the army, to overthrow Congress and take the power into his own hands, like Cæsar and Napoleon. But Washington was a real patriot, and had no thought beyond the good of his country. He therefore sent for his officers, and made them a little speech.
Had Washington focused more on himself than on others, or been overly ambitious, he could have led the army to overthrow Congress and take control for himself, like Caesar and Napoleon. But Washington was a true patriot, and his only concern was the welfare of his country. So, he called his officers together and gave them a brief speech.
In reading a letter from a congressman, promising that they should receive their dues, he had to take out his glasses, and as he put them on he quietly begged them to excuse him, saying: "My eyes have grown dim in the service of my country, but I have never doubted her justice." In his address he urged them not to tarnish the glory of their past services by rash conduct, and explained that Congress would soon settle their just demands. Such was the reliance placed upon his mere word, and the good influence he had over every man in his army, that all now consented to wait patiently until their services could receive their reward.
While reading a letter from a congressman that promised they would get what they were owed, he had to put on his glasses. As he did, he quietly asked for their understanding, saying, "My eyesight has worsened in the service of my country, but I have never doubted her fairness." In his speech, he encouraged them not to ruin the honor of their past contributions with reckless actions and explained that Congress would soon address their rightful claims. The trust in his word and the positive impact he had on every soldier in his army was such that everyone agreed to wait patiently until they could be compensated for their services.
While Washington was thus keeping the soldiers in order, Franklin was in Europe, treating for peace. In 1782 George III. formally announced that he would recognize the independence of the United States, and closed his speech by saying he hoped that the same "religion, language, interests, and affections might prove a bond of permanent union between the two countries."
While Washington was keeping the soldiers in line, Franklin was in Europe negotiating for peace. In 1782, George III formally announced that he would recognize the independence of the United States and ended his speech by expressing his hope that the same "religion, language, interests, and affections might prove a bond of permanent union between the two countries."

RESULTS OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE
BOUNDARY DEFINED BY TREATY 1783
RESULTS OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE
BOUNDARY DEFINED BY TREATY 1783
The treaty, however, was signed in Paris, on the 3d of September, 1783. On this occasion Franklin donned[323] the suit of Manchester velvet clothes which he had worn ten years before, when insulted in Parliament, and which he had vowed never to use again until his country was free. By this treaty the seacoast from Maine to Georgia was given up to the United States, together with all the land between the Great Lakes and Florida, westward as far as the Mississippi. At the same time, the British gave Florida back to Spain.
The treaty was signed in Paris on September 3, 1783. On this occasion, Franklin wore the Manchester velvet suit he had used ten years earlier when he was insulted in Parliament, which he had promised never to wear again until his country was free. This treaty granted the United States the coastline from Maine to Georgia, along with all the land between the Great Lakes and Florida, stretching westward to the Mississippi. At the same time, the British returned Florida to Spain.
The news of this treaty was followed by the departure of the British soldiers from New York. They sailed away, leaving their flag still floating from the top of the liberty pole. Here some soldiers had nailed it fast, carefully greasing the pole so that the Americans should not haul down their colors until they were at least out of sight.
The news of this treaty was followed by the departure of the British soldiers from New York. They sailed away, leaving their flag still flying at the top of the liberty pole. Some soldiers had nailed it down tightly, carefully greasing the pole so that the Americans wouldn’t pull down their colors until they were at least out of sight.
But a clever New York boy, seeing that it was useless to try to climb the greased pole in the usual way, ran into a neighboring store, and soon came back with a pocket full of nails, some cleats, and a hammer. Nailing a cleat a short distance up, he stood upon it to nail another still higher, and, climbing thus from point to point, reached the top of the pole, tore off the British flag, and replaced it by the American colors, amid the cheers of the assembled people!
But a smart kid from New York, realizing it was pointless to try to climb the greased pole in the usual way, ran into a nearby store and quickly returned with a pocket full of nails, some cleats, and a hammer. He nailed a cleat a short way up, stood on it to nail another higher one, and continued climbing from point to point until he reached the top of the pole, ripped off the British flag, and replaced it with the American colors, all while the crowd cheered!
LXXXIV. WASHINGTON'S FAREWELL.
Washington had already disbanded his army in Newburgh, when, on the eighth anniversary of the battle of Lexington, the war was formally declared to be over. Now, the British having gone, it remained only to[324] bid farewell to his officers. On this occasion he said: "With a heart full of love and gratitude I now take leave of you. I most devoutly wish that your latter days may be as prosperous as your former have been glorious and honorable. I cannot come to each of you to take my leave, but I shall be obliged to you if each of you will come and take me by the hand."
Washington had already disbanded his army in Newburgh when, on the eighth anniversary of the Battle of Lexington, the war was officially declared over. Now, with the British gone, he just had to say goodbye to his officers. On this occasion, he said: "With a heart full of love and gratitude, I now say goodbye. I sincerely hope that your later years will be as successful as your past ones have been glorious and honorable. I can't come to each of you to say farewell, but I would appreciate it if each of you would come and shake my hand."
General Knox was the first to advance, and Washington drew him toward him and kissed him. He also embraced all the rest—in dead silence, for all hearts were too full for speech. The officers then followed him to the boat and silently watched him out of sight. From New York, where this parting took place, Washington went direct to Annapolis, where, on the 23d of December, 1783, he received the formal message: "The United States, in Congress assembled, is prepared to receive the communications of the commander in chief." Washington then appeared before that body to lay down the heavy charge which he had borne so bravely for nearly eight years. He again refused to accept any reward for his services but handed over the exact account of his expenses, proving that he had spent more than sixty-three thousand dollars of his own money for the good of his country.
General Knox was the first to step forward, and Washington pulled him in for a kiss. He then hugged everyone else—in complete silence, because everyone’s emotions were too strong for words. The officers then followed him to the boat and quietly watched him disappear from view. From New York, where this farewell happened, Washington went straight to Annapolis, where on December 23, 1783, he received the official message: "The United States, in Congress assembled, is prepared to receive the communications of the commander in chief." Washington then faced that assembly to officially hand over the significant responsibility he had carried so bravely for nearly eight years. He once again declined to accept any reward for his service and submitted the exact account of his expenses, showing that he had spent over sixty-three thousand dollars of his own money for the benefit of his country.
Then he went back to his farm at Mount Vernon, to take up again his usual work. He had been longing to do this for some time, for farming was his chief pleasure. Knowing this, his officers formed a society of which they made him head. They called themselves the Cincin-na´ti, in honor of a Roman patriot, Cincinnatus, who left his plow to save his country from danger, but hurried back to it as soon as the war was over.
Then he returned to his farm at Mount Vernon to resume his usual work. He had been looking forward to this for a while, as farming was his main enjoyment. Knowing this, his officers created a society and made him the leader. They called themselves the Cincinnati, in honor of the Roman patriot, Cincinnatus, who left his plow to save his country from danger but rushed back to it as soon as the war ended.

The Mount Vernon House, South Front.
The Mount Vernon House, South Front.
Instead of other pay, many of these officers and of the continental soldiers now received grants of land in what was then called the Northwest Territory. There they soon settled, working hard, and serving their country just as nobly by being good farmers, good citizens, good husbands, and good fathers as they had done by being good soldiers in the Revolutionary War. Before long, towns sprang up in the wilderness, and one of them was named Cincinnati, in honor of the society of which Washington was the first president.
Instead of other pay, many of these officers and continental soldiers received land grants in what was known as the Northwest Territory. They quickly settled there, working hard and serving their country just as nobly by being good farmers, good citizens, good husbands, and good fathers as they had done by being good soldiers in the Revolutionary War. Before long, towns began to emerge in the wilderness, one of which was named Cincinnati, in honor of the society of which Washington was the first president.
But there were others besides the soldiers who were anxious to get back to their families. Foremost among these was the worthy Franklin, who had spent nearly nine years in France, looking after the interests of his country. He had seen the Peace of Paris signed; and when he reached Philadelphia, just sixty-two years after his first[326] visit, he was welcomed with loud cheers and great rejoicings. He deserved all the cheering and honors he received, for he had been second only to Washington in the services he had rendered his beloved country.
But there were others besides the soldiers who were eager to get back to their families. At the top of that list was the esteemed Franklin, who had spent nearly nine years in France, looking after his country's interests. He had witnessed the signing of the Peace of Paris; and when he arrived in Philadelphia, just sixty-two years after his first [326] visit, he was greeted with loud cheers and great celebrations. He deserved all the cheers and honors he received, as he had been second only to Washington in the services he provided to his beloved country.
As it was now decided beyond doubt that the former colonies were to be free states, independent of Great Britain, the Story of the Thirteen Colonies is ended. There is still to be told the Story of the Great Republic which was formed from these colonies, and which has grown to be one of the foremost nations in the world.
As it is now definitely decided that the former colonies will be free states, independent from Great Britain, the Story of the Thirteen Colonies is concluded. There is still the Story of the Great Republic that was formed from these colonies, which has evolved into one of the leading nations in the world.
INDEX.
Key to pronunciation.—Vowels: ā in lāte, ă in făt, â in câre, ä in fär, ȧ in lȧst, a: in fa:ll, ạ in wạs, au in author; ē in mē, ĕ in mĕt, e= in ve=il, ẽ in tẽrm; ī in fīne, ĭ in tĭn, ï in polïce, ĩ in fĩr; ō in nōte, ŏ in nŏt, ȯ in sȯn, ô in fôr, ọ in wọlf, o: in do:, oo in loop; ū in tūne, ŭ in nŭt, ṳ in rṳde, ụ in fụll, ü = French u; ȳ in mȳ, ў in hўmn. Consonants: ç in çent, ¢ in ¢an; ġ in ġem, ḡ in ḡet; ñ = ny in barnyard, ṉ = ng, N = ng, but is silent; qu = kw; ş = z; -th = th in then. Italic letters are silent.
Pronunciation Guide: Vowels: ā as in “late,” ă as in “fat,” â as in “care,” ä as in “far,” ȧ as in “last,” a: as in “fall,” ạ as in “was,” au as in “author”; ē as in “me,” ĕ as in “met,” e= as in “veil,” ẽ as in “term”; ī as in “fine,” ĭ as in “tin,” ï as in “police,” ĩ as in “fire”; ō as in “note,” ŏ as in “not,” ȯ as in “son,” ô as in “for,” ọ as in “wolf,” o: as in “do,” oo as in “loop”; ū as in “tune,” ŭ as in “nut,” ṳ as in “rude,” ụ as in “full,” ü = French u; ȳ as in “my,” ў as in “hymn.” Consonants: ç as in “cent,” ¢ as in “can”; ġ as in “gem,” ḡ as in “get”; ñ = ny as in “barnyard,” ṉ = ng, N = ng, but is silent; qu = kw; ş = z; -th = th as in “then.” Italic letters are silent.
PAGE
PAGE
A-cā´di-a, claimed by Cartier, 174
conquered by New Englanders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
farmers forced out of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
French settlement in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
renamed Nova Scotia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ä´co-ma, "Sky City", 68
besieged by Spaniards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-79
Coronado visits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Oñate visits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Adams, John, draws up Declaration of Independence, 250
Adams, Samuel, advice of, 226, 227
at Lexington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
called "Father of the Revolution", __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
suggests Washington as the general of the army, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Af´ri-ca, explored, 36
residents of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Vasco da Gama is sailing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Āix-lä-Çhä-pelle´, treaty of, 190
Al-a-bä´ma, De Soto visits, 68
A-lăs´ka, inhabited by Indians, 14
A:l´ba-ny, Congress at, 199, 206
Fort Orange built nearby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hudson at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
refuses to follow Leisler, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
trading stations nearby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-ex-an´der, son of Massasoit, 137, 138
Al-ḡŏn´quĭn Indians, aided by Champlain, 175
Al´le-ḡhā-niēş, claimed by France, 181
Governor Spotswood explores, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al´le-ḡhe=-ny River, French forts on, 196
Al´len, Ethan, takes Fort Ticonderoga, 237, 243
A-měr´ĭ-ca, civilization of, 24
known as the New World, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
named, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Northmen inside, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
A-měr´ĭ-cŭs Věs-pū´cius (shŭs), America named for, 61
Ăn´dré (drā), Major John, meets Arnold, 305
punishment of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
An´dros, governor of New England and New York, 167
Aṉ´gli-can Church, Henry VIII. head of, 106
Anglicans leave England, 134
An-năp´o-lis, English settlement at, 152
first French settlement at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Port Royal is calling, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Är´gall, Captain, captures Pocahontas, 98
Ar-ĭ-zō´na, Indians in, 20
Är´kan-sa:s River, Marquette and Joliet at, 179
Är´ling-ton, Lord, Virginia granted to, 156
Är´nold, Benedict, attempt to capture, 308
bravery of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
defeated at Valcour Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
disgrace of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
granted command at West Point, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
leads army to Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
relieves Fort Stanwix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
reprimanded by Washington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
captures Fort Ticonderoga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
treason of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-307
won at Saratoga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Asia (ā´shĭ-a), inhabitants of, 14
[328]As-sěm´bly, in colonial government, 125
At-lăn´tic Ō´cean (-shan), called sea of darkness, 31, 40
coast of, explored, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Au-gŭs´ta, British conquer, 297
A-zōreş´ Islands, Columbus at, 51
Portuguese colony at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bā´con's Re-bel´lion, 158-160
Ba-hā´maş, discovered, 47
Bäl-bō´ä, discovers Pacific Ocean, 64
voyage of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Ba:l´tĭ-more, Congress withdraws to, 259
founded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Baltimore, Lord, settles in Maryland, 152
Bär-çe-lō´nä, Columbus goes to, 52
Bar-thŏl´o-mew Columbus, 40, 56
Bär´ton, American officer, 258
"Battle of the Kegs", 265
"Bāy´ard of the South," Marion called, 300
Bēa´con Hill, signal fires on, 140
Bē´mĭs Heīghts, battle of, 269
Běn´ning-ton, Gen Stark victorious at, 266
Berke´ley, cruelty of, 160
flees from Jamestown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Governor of Virginia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
recalled to England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Biar´ni, voyage of, 27, 28
Bible, translated into Indian language, 126
Bienville (be-aN-veel´), builds fort at New Orleans, 183
Bil´ling-ton, English colonist, 112
Indians save, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bĭl-ox´ĭ, built by Iberville, 182
Bĩr´ming-ham (-ŭm), denied right to vote, 219
Black´beard, a Carolina pirate, 164
Black´stone, settles in New England, 122-124
Bles´sing of the Bay, lumber ship, 127
Block Island, Indian stronghold, 132
Bloody Brook, battle of, 140
Bloody massacre, 225
Blue Ridge Moun´tains, Spotswood explores, 161
Bonhomme Richard (bŏ-nŏm´re-shar´), Paul Jones's vessel, 294
sinks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boone, Daniel, adventures of, 291-293
settles in Boonesboro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Boones´bōr-o, Boone settles at, 288, 289
Indians attack, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Bŏs´ton, Andros imprisoned in, 168
British shut in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
British soldiers taken from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
evacuated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
fortified by the British, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boston, founded, 130
Gen. Gage sent to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
laws to penalize, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
settlement in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boston massacre, 225
Boston Neck fortified, 232
Boston Tea Party, 227
Bow´er-y Lane, Stuyvesant´s farm on, 144
Bōw´ling Green, 223
Boyl´ston, introduces vaccination, 173
Brăd´dock, death of, 208
defeat of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
British Army general, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brăd´ford, William, governor of Plymouth, 115
Indian message to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brăn´dy-wine, battle of, 264
Brănt, Indian chief routed at Oriskany, 267,
leave Boston, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
leave Philly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
launch new campaign, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
based in Boston, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
based in Philadelphia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
retreat at Concord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
settlements. See under English.
shut up in Boston, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
surrender at Saratoga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
surrender at Yorktown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
surrender Ticonderoga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
take Savannah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
under Clinton, bomb Fort Moultrie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
under Cornwallis chasing Washington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
victorious at Brandywine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
victorious at Camden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
victorious at Guilford Courthouse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brook, land granted to, 130
Brook´lўn Heīghts, Americans intrenched in, 254
Brṳ´tus, 221
[329]Bŭṉ´ker Hill, battle of, 239-241
Bur´ges-ses, House of, 101, 154, 156, 211
Bur-goyne´, British general, 239
cut off from Canada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
defeated at Stillwater, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
surrender of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
takes Forts Ticonderoga and Edward, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Burke, opposes Stamp Act, 223
speech of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bur´ling-ton, settlement near, 146
Bŭt´ler, in Wyoming Valley murders, 286
Cabeza de= Vä´cä (cah-bā´sah), explorations of, 67
Căb´ot, John, explorations of, 60
Çaē´şar, 221, 231
Căl´ĭ-cŭt, Vasco da Gama reaches, 61
Căl-ĭ-fôr´nĭ-a, Gulf of, explored, 67
Căl´u-mět, pipe of peace, 114
Cām´bridge, college at, 125
Committee of Safety at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Washington's headquarters at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Cambridge Elm, Washington takes command under, 242
Căm´den, Gates defeated at, 299
Cămpe, plans to capture Arnold, 308, 309
Căn´-a-da, Americans driven out of, 246
ceded to the UK, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
explored by Cartier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-73
French driven into, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Governor Frontenac of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
named by Cartier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
smuggling via __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Că-nā´dĭ-ans, under Carleton march southward, 246
Ca-nā´ry Islands, Columbus at, 44, 45
discovered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ca-nŏn´ĭ-cus, Narragansett chief, 118
Cape Brět´on Island, French fort on, 189
named, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Cape Charles, named, 87
Cape Cod, Cabot explores, 60
named by Gosnold, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Northmen at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pilgrims at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Cape Hăt´ter-as, explored by Cabot, 60
Cape Henry named, 87
Cape Horn, Indians at, 14
Cape of Good Hope, discovered, 42
Cape of Storms, discovered, 42
Cape St, Vĭn´çěnt, sea fight at, 37
Cape Vērde Islands, Columbus sails from, 56
Portuguese at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cărĭbs, inhabitants of West Indies, 54
Cärle´ton, commander of Canadians, 246
victorious at Valcour Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Căr-o-lī´nȧ, division of, 164
English settlement in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
French settlement in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
granted to proprietors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Carolina, North, English colony at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
explored, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
pirates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cär´pen-ter's Hall, First Continental Congress at, 229
Căr´rōll, Charles, signs Declaration of Independence, 251
Cär-tier´ (-tyā´), explorations of, 71-73, 174
Cär´ver, John, death of, 115
governor of the Pilgrims, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
makes treaty with Massasoit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Cäs-tïle´, Isabella, queen of, 59
Ca-ta:w´ba River, Morgan crosses, 313
Ca-thāy´, China called, 33
new path to, sought, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"Căv-ȧ-liērs´," Royalists called, 155
Cen´tral A-měr´ĭ-ca, explored by Columbus, 58
Indians in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spanish colonies in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Çeū´ta, Prince Henry of Portugal visits, 35
Chăaddş Ford, Washington defeated at, 264
Çhăm-plāin´, discovers Lake Champlain, 175
settles in Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
voyage of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Champlain, Lake, discovered, 175
Charles, Cape, named, 87
Charles I., beheaded, 155
rebellion in England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Charles II., land grants of, 142, 147, 167
recalls Berkeley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
restored to the throne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
revokes Massachusetts Bay colony charter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Charles´ton, attacked by Spaniards, 188
British fleet at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
rice planted in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
surrender of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Charles´town, burned by Howe, 242
Puritans try to settle at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Char´ter, granted to Connecticut, 137
granted to Rhode Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Great, of Virginia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
of Massachusetts Bay colony revoked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Charter Oak, in Hartford, 168
Chěr´ry Val´ley, Indian massacre at, 286
Chěs´a-pēake Bay, Captain Smith makes map of, 92
De Grasse's fleet at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[330]explored, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Çhi-ca:´go River, Joliet and Marquette explore, 179
Chïl´e=, Indians in, 20
Chī´na, visited by Europeans, 33
Chŏc´ta:ws, plan to attack French settlers, 183
Church, Captain, defeats King Philip, 142
Çï´bo-lä, seven cities of, 67, 68
Cin-cin-nä´tï, built, 325
Cincinnati, society founded by Washington's officers, 324
Cĭ-păṉ´gō, Japan called, 35
Clans, Indian, 19
Clark, General George Rogers, march of, 287, 288
Cliff dwellings, 21
Clĭn´ton, Arnold conspires with, 305
attacks towns in Connecticut, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
bombs Fort Moultrie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
British general, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
heads to New York, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
pursues Washington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
sends Arnold to Connecticut, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Washington chases, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cod, Cape, 60, 78, 86, 109, 111
Coligny (co-leen´ye), sends Huguenots to New World, 73, 74, 174
Cŏl´lege, Columbia, 252
Harvard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Columbia University, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
William & Mary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Williams, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Yale, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Co-lo´ni-al assemblies, dissolved, 224
Cŏl´o-nies. See Settlements.
England's treatment of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-232
Cŏl-o-rä´dō, Grand Canyon of, 68
Co-lŭm´bĭ-a College, King´s College becomes, 252
Co-lŭm´bŭs, Christopher, adventures of, 37
asks England for help, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
at Cordova, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
at the Caribbean, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
birth of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
calls savages Native Americans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
coast of Cuba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
death of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
discovers Bahamas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
discovers Haiti, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
discovers Jamaica, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
education of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
establishes colony at Isabella, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
fourth expedition of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Genoese won't help, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Isabella and Ferdinand help, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Columbus, Christopher, marriage of, 38
returns to Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
look for a new route to India, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
second expedition of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
taken captive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
third expedition of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Com-mit´tee of Safety, formed, 232
Com´mon-wealth of England, 134, 155
Cȯm´pass, use of, 31
Cŏnc´ōrd, battle of, 234, 235
statue for Mrs. Dustin in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cŏṉ´gress, appeals to George III., 245
poor management of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
First Continental, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
issues paper cash, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Second Continental Congress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
withdraws to Baltimore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Con-něct´ĭ-cut, charter of, 167, 169
colonies in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-132
joins the league, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New Haven connected to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
pillage by the British in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Connecticut River, settlement on, 130, 131
Con-stăn-tĭ-nō´ple, besieged by Turks, 33
capture of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Norsemen visit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
learning hub, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Con-ti-něn´tal bills, Congress issues, 302
Continental Congress, First, 229
Second, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cŏn-way Că-băl´, 274, 275
Cȯr´-do-vä, Columbus at, 42
Cȯrn-wạl´lis, besieged at Yorktown, 316, 317
marches into Virginia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
pursues Washington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
races for Dan River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
retreats to the coast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
surrender of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cō-ro-nä´do (-thō), explorations of, 68
Cȯr´-tez, takes Mexico, 66
Cot´ton, cultivation of, 165
"Coun´ter-blast to Tobacco, A", 98
Co:u-rēurs´ de bois (deh bwä´), wood rangers, 176
Cow´boys, marauding troops called, 305
Cow´pens, American victory at, 312
"Cra´dle of Lib´er-ty," Faneuil Hall called, 226
Crè=ve´-ċoēur, Fort, built, 180
Crōa-tăn´, village of, 85
Crȯm´well, Oliver, death of, 136
Protector of the Commonwealth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Crown Point, plan to capture, 208
taken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cū´ba, Columbus coasts along, 49
[331]Spanish colony in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cŭl´pěp-per, Lord, Virginia granted to, 156
Cŭt´tў-hŭṉk Island, Gosnold at, 86
Dāle, governs Jamestown colony, 97
Dăn River, American army crosses, 313
Dā´rï-en, Isthmus of, settlement on, 63
Dar´rah, Lydia, anecdote about, 276
Dā´vis, discovers northwest passage, 81
D'Estaing (des-taN´), French fleet under, 298
De Goṳrgues, attacks Spaniards, 75
De Grässe, commander of French fleet, 316
De Kălb, death of, 299
joins Americans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
De MôNts, French settler, 174
De So´to, death of, 69
explorations of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Dec-la-ra´tion of Independence, 248-252
Declaration of Rights, passed, 222
Deer´field, battle near, 140
Indian raid at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Děl´a-wâre, purchased by Penn, 150, 152
Delaware Bay, Hudson enters, 103
Delaware River, Fort Nassau built on, 105
forts on, captured by Howe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Washington crosses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Delaware Val´ley, owned by Dutch, 143
Dělfs-hä´ven, Pilgrims embark at, 108
De-troit´, Boone at, 291
garrison at, warned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dï-e=´go, Columbus's son, 40
Dïes´kau (-kow), French officer, 209
Din-wĭd´dĭe, governor of Virginia, 196
Dix´on and Ma´son line, 153
Dôr´ches-ter Heights, fortified, 247
Dō´ver, attacked by Indians, 184
burned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
settled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Drāke Francis, voyages of, 81, 82
Duck´ing stool, mode of punishment, 172
Du´er, loyalty of, 274
Duquesne (doo-kān´), French governor, 196
Duquesne, Fort, abandoned by French, 210
British defeat at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
built, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dŭs´tin, Hannah, story of, 185-187
Dutch, build Fort Orange, 105
build trading posts in Connecticut, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
explorations of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
oppose CT colonists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
regain New Amsterdam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
settlements of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Ẽarth, discovery and shape of, 32
East River, Washington crosses, 254
Ē´den, Garden of, 57
Ed´ward, Fort, captured by Burgoyne, 265
E´ġypt, 88
Ěl Dō-rä´dō ("Land of Gold"), search for, 68
E-lec-trĭç´i-ty, discoveries in, by Franklin, 205
"El´e-ġy Written in a Country Churchyard," Gray's, 211
El´ĭ-ot, John, translates Bible into Indian language, 126
E-liz´a-beth, Queen, knights Drake, 82
Em´er-son, quoted, 237
En´dĭ-cott, John, influence of, 122
punishes Indigenous people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
En´gland (ing-), Charles I. beheaded in, 155
claims New Netherlands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Commonwealth engaged, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
French and Indian War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-213
gains Canada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
gives Florida back to Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Holland declares war on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
King George's War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
King-killers in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
King William's War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Land grants from Charles II., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Navigation Act passed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
passes Townshend Acts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
rebellion during James I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Revival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Revolutionary War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-322
Separatists depart, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Seven Years' War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Stamp Act, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
revokes Virginia charter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
colonialism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Austrian Succession War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
war with Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
En´glish (ing-) Church, established by Henry VIII., 106
English colonies. See Settlements.
English explorations, 60, 80-85
English settlements, in Boston, 124
in Carolina, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Connecticut, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Georgia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Maine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Maryland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Massachusetts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in New England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
in North Carolina, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Pennsylvania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Rhode Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Virginia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
English Turn in the Mississippi, 182
Er´iċ the Red, discovers Greenland, 27
[332]Es´kĭ-mōş, trade with Northmen, 27
Eū´rȯpe, civilization in fifteenth century, 24, 25
residents of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eū´ta:w Springs, battle of, 314
"Ē-văn´ġe-līne," Longfellow's, 209
Ex-plo-rā´tions, Dutch, 103, 105
English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-86
French, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-74, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-179
Portuguese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Spanish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-58, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-70
Fair´fax, Lord, sends Washington as surveyor, 193, 194
Făl´moŭth (Portland), burned, 246
Fan´euil Hall, meetings at, 226
"Father of Waters," Mississippi called, 67, 177
Fire brigade, first in Philadelphia, 205
Fire water, Indians' name for rum, 104
First Continental Congress, at Philadelphia, 229
"Five intolerable acts", 229
Flag, American, adopted, 268
Flăm´bȯr-ōugh Head, naval battle off, 295
Fletch´er, Governor, of Connecticut, 169
Flŏr´ĭ-da, De Soto explores, 68
discovered by Ponce de León, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
French settlement in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
returned to Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
handed over by Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spanish claim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spanish settlements in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Fȯrbeş, British commander, 210
Fore´fathers' Day, 112
Fort Crè=ve-coēur, built, 180
Fort Duquesne (doo-kān´), British defeat at, 207, 208
French leave, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fort Edward, captured by Burgoyne, 265
Fort Fron´te-năċ, destroyed, 211
Fort Griş´wold, seized, 316
Fort Lee, Americans at, 255
Greene exits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fort Mo:ul´trīe, bombarded, 247
Fort Năs´sa:u, built, 105, 151
settlers displaced from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fort Ne-çes´si-ty, built, 198
Fort Ŏr´anġe, built, 105
Fort Sċhuў´ler, besieged, 267
Fort Stan´wix, besieged, 267, 268
Fort Ti-con-der-ō´ga, captured by Burgoyne, 265
plan to capture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
surrender of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fort Wạsh´ing-ton, Americans hold, 255
capture of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fort Wil´liam Henry, seized, 210
Foun´taĭn of Youth, search for, 64
Fox, Charles J., British statesman, 314
Fox, George, leader of Quakers, 130
Fox River, Marquette and Joliet at, 177
France, acknowledges independence of United States, 272
and Spain, allies in Queen Anne's War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
at war with Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
French and Indian War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-213
King George's War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
King William's War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Queen Anne's War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Seven Years' War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
territory claimed by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Frăṉk´lin, Benjamin, career of, 199-205
deputy PMG, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
drafts Declaration of Independence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in First Continental Congress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
opposes Stamp Act, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
government plan for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
returns to Philly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
scientific experiments of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
treats for peace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Frā´şer, British general, 269
Fray Rä-mï´rez (-reth), Spanish priest, 79
Fred-er-ï´-ċa, battle of, 166
Fred´er-ick the Great, of Prussia, 262
French and Indian War, 198-213
Putnam's services in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
French, and Indians attack English settlers, 184, 185
attacked by Natchez tribe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
build forts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
colonies of. See French settlements.
explorations of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-74, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-179
in Canada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-73
marry Indians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
possessions of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
French Hū´ḡue-nots, murder of, 102
French settlements, along Great Lakes, 188
in Acadia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
in Carolina, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Florida, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Illinois, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Louisiana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in New Orleans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Wisconsin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Friends, colony of, in New World, 147
kindness of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Quakers reached out, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[333]Frōb´ish-er, explorations of, 80, 81
Frŏn´te-năċ, Count, governor of Canada, 184
governor of New France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
La Salle talks to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Frontenac, Fort, destroyed, 211
Gāġe, General, governor of Massachusetts, 232, 245
sent to Boston, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
wins Battle of Bunker Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gas´pee Point, Gaspee burned at, 217
Gātes, Burgoyne surrenders to, 270
defeated at Camden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
nominated as commander-in-chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
supersedes Schuyler, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"Gate´way of the West," Ohio called, 191
General Court, in colonial government, 125
Ġěn´o-a, Columbus born at, 36, 37
trading city, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ġen-o-eşe´, seek new road to East, 35
George, Lake, battle of, 209
George I., 162
George II., grants Georgia to Oglethorpe, 165
George III., offers Americans representation, 272
olive branch petition sent to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
recognizes the independence of the United States, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
colonial taxation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ġeôr´ġi-a, British driven out of, 315
conquered by the British, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
De Soto in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
not represented in the First Continental Congress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ger´man settlement, in Germantown, 150
German soldiers, hired by British, 245
Ger´man-town, battle of, 264
Germans move in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ġĭ-bra:l´tar, Strait of, Northmen at, 25
Ḡil´bert, Sir Hum´phrey, at Newfoundland, 83
Gĭst, trapper, accompanies Washington, 196, 197
Gŏffe, flees to New Haven, 136
leads colonists against Native Americans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gold´en Hill, fight at, 225
Good Hope´, Cape of, discovered, 42
Ḡôr´ġěş, founds colony in Maine, 130
Gŏs´nold, discovers Cape Cod, 86
Gov´ern-ment of New England colonies, 125
Grand Can´yŏn of Colorado, 68
Great Charter of Virginia, 101
Great Lakes, missions established on, 177
Great Meadows, battle at, 198
Great Rebellion in Virginia, 160
Great South Sea, discovered, 64
Greeçe, seat of learning, 32
Green Bay, Marquette and Joliet at, 177
Green Mountain Boys, cut Burgoyne off from Canada, 267
march to Fort Ticonderoga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Greene, General Nathanael, American commander, 312
defeated at Fort Washington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
defeated at Guilford Courthouse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
joins Morgan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
leaves Fort Lee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Green´land, discovered, 27
Indians in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grěn´ville, British minister, 223
Grĭş´wold, Fort, seized, 316
Ḡuĭl´ford Courthouse, Greene defeated at, 314
Ḡuĭn´ēa, stories about, 35
Gulf Coast, explored, 65, 66
Gulf of Mex´i-co, La Salle reaches, 181
Gulf of St Law´rence, French possessions on, 213
Gṳnn´biorn (byorn), discovers Greenland, 27
Hăck´en-săck, Washington at, 257
Hăd´ley, Indian attack at, 141
Hāi´tï, discovered by Columbus, 50
Spanish colony in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spanish mutiny at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hale, Nathan, death of, 255
Half-Moon, Hudson's ship, 103
Hăn´cock, John, at Lexington, 234
president of Second Continental Congress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Härt´ford, Charter Oak in, 168
founded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
trading station at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Här´vard College, origin of name, 125
Hăt´ter-as, Cape, explored, 60
Ha-văn´a, capture of, 282
Columbus's tomb at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
recovered by Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hā´ver-hīll, attack on, 185
Hawk´inş, introduces negro slavery into West Indies, 80
Hěn´ne-pin, Father, adventures of, 180
Hen´ry, Cape, named, 87
Henry, Patrick, speech of, 221, 231
Henry VII., Columbus asks aid from, 40
sends mission to America, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Henry VIII., establishes Anglican church, 106, 152
Henry of Por´tū-gal, the navigator, 35, 36, 39
[334]Hēr´kĭ-mer, General, victorious at Oriskany, 267
Hessian (hěsh´an) soldiers, hired by British, 245
Washington wins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
His-pän-io´lä (-yō-) (Haiti), discovered by Columbus, 50
Hŏb´kirk Hill, battle of, 314
Hŏl´land, declares war against England, 146
Separatist colony in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
trading ships sent from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hook´er, pastor, settles at Hartford, 131
Horn, Cape, Indians in, 14
Horse´neck, Putnam's escape at, 284
Hŏs´pĭ-tal, founded in Philadelphia, 205
House of Bur´ġes-ses, 101, 154, 156, 211, 221
House of Com´mons in England, 219
Howe, British general, 239
burns Charlestown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
captures Fort Washington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
captures forts on Delaware, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
defeats Americans at Brandywine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
detained by Mrs. Murray, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
in NYC, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
plans to surprise Washington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
returns to England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
takes Philly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
wins Battle of Long Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Howe, Lord, proclamation of, 252
Hŭd´son Bay, discovered, 105
land around, ceded to British, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hudson, Henry, explorations of, 103, 105
trapped by English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hudson Valley, British attempt to seize, 207
claimed by French, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
owned by Dutch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hū´ḡue-nots, go to America, 73, 74
massacre of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Hutch´in-son, Mrs. Anne, preaching of, 129, 130
killed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ï-ber-vïlle´, builds Biloxi, 182
Ice´land, discovered by Northmen, 25
Ice-lan´dic discovery, 27
Il-lĭ-nois´, forts captured in, 288
visited by clergy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Illinois River, La Salle explores, 180, 181
Marquette and Joliet on an expedition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In-de-pend´ence Bell, 250
Independence, Declaration of, 248-252
Independence Hall, in Pennsylvania, 252
Independence of United States, acknowledged by France, 272
acknowledged by George III., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In´dī-a, search for northwest passage to, 35, 38, 80, 94, 103, 105
India, Vasco da Gama reaches, 61
In´dī-an Ocean, Vasco da Gama sails across, 61
Indian raids, 286-288
Indian wars, first in New England, 133
French and Indian War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-213
King Philip's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-140
Pequot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Pontiac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
with Virginia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
In´dī-anş, aid British in Revolutionary War, 266
help French against English settlers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
as farmers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
attack Boonesboro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-292
attack colonists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
attack Vikings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
barbaric, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Captain Smith with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-94
features of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
clans of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
conflict with Spaniards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-78
conquered by Standish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
conversion of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
cruelty of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eliot translates Bible for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
fortresses of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
friendly with Pilgrims, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Gen. Sullivan dishes out punishment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
hired by the British, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in Mexico conquered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
lifestyle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
named by Columbus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Penn's treaty with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Pequot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pueblo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
pursuits of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
religion of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
sold as slaves, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Southern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
In´dĭ-go, cultivated in Carolina, 163
In-sur´ance Company, first in Philadelphia, 205
Ire´land, potatoes introduced into, 85
Ĭr-o-quois´ (Five Nations), at war with Algonquins, 175
attack of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Īr´ving, Washington, Tales of, 146
Iş-a-bel´la, Queen of Spain, aids Columbus, 43, 44
death of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Isabella, colony at, 54
Ja-māi´ca, Columbus discovers, 55
[335]James, Duke of York, land grant to, 142
James, Duke of York, orders surrender of New Amsterdam, 145
James I., imprisons Raleigh, 87
makes Virginia a royal colony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
sends gifts to Powhatan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
James II., appoints Andros, 167
dethroned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
sends prisoners to Virginia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
James River, named, 87
James´town, burned, 159
Captain Smith leads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
colony established at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Dale runs things, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
first English city in the United States, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
House of Burgesses at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
captured by rebels, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
slavery in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
starvation time in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ja-păn´, location of, on early maps, 39
traders seek new path to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jäs´per, Sergeant, killed, 298
rescues U.S. flag, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jěf'fer-son, Thomas, draws up Declaration of Independence, 250
John II., King of Portugal, 39
Cape of Good Hope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
John´son, British colonel, 285
Joliet (zho-le-ā´), explorations of, 177
Jones, John Paul, captures English vessels, 293, 294
serves Russia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
victory of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Ka-na:´wha, Boone moves to, 293
Kegs, Battle of the, 265
Ken-tŭck´y, Indian raids in, 287
Kidd, pirate captain, 164
Kiēft, Governor, trouble with Indians, 143
King George's War, 189, 190
King Philip's War, 138-140
King William's War, 185
King's College, 252
Kings Mountain, battle of, 311
Kips Bay, troops stationed at, 254
Kirk-ċa:l´dy, Jones at, 294
Knox, American general, 318, 324
Kos-çĭ-us´ko, joins Washington, 264
Lăb-ra-dôr´, Cabot explores, 60
Norsemen at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lady Ar-bē´la, Puritan ship, 123
Lady Re-bec´ca, Pocahontas baptized as, 99
Lä-fā-yětte´, at Yorktown, 316, 318
joins Americans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
sent to Virginia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
injured, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lake George, victory at, 209
Lakes, Great, missions established at, 177
LäN-dā´is, Captain, 296
Lä Rä'bi-dä, monastery of, 42
Lä Sälle, adventures of, 180
discovers the Ohio River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
murdered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Laudonnière (lo-do-ne-ār´), settles in Carolina, 74
League of the colonies, 134
Lee, Fort, Americans at, 255
Greene exits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lee, General Charles, delay of, 257, 258
removed from army, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
retreat from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lee, Henry, and Mrs, Motte, 313
called "Light-Horse Harry", __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lee, Richard Henry, resolution of, 248
Leeds, denied right to vote, 219
Leīf the Lucky, explorations of, 28
Leīs´ler, governor of New York, 170
Lē´on, Isabella, Queen of, 59
Lex´ing-ton, battle of, 234
Leȳ´den, Separatist colony in, 107
Liberty Bell, in Pennsylvania, 252
Library in Philadelphia, founded by Franklin, 203
Lightning rods, invented, 205
Liṉċ´oln, Cornwallis's sword delivered to, 318
defends Charleston, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lĭş´bon, Columbus at, 37
Liv´ing-ston, Robert, draws up Declaration of Independence, 250
Lŏcke, John, laws of, 162
Logs´town, Washington at, 196
Lȯn´dȯn Company, Captain Smith joins, 89
formed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Long Island, battle of, 253
Kieft meets Indians on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Long River, Connecticut River called, 131
Lo:u´is XIV., aids La Salle, 181
Louis XVI., Jones at court of, 296
Lo:u´ĭs-burg, British capture, 211
captured by New Englanders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
French fort at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lo:u-ï-şi-ä´na, Acadians wander to, 209
ceded to Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
territory covered by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"Mad An´tho-ny," Wayne called, 284
Ma-dēi´ra Islands, discovered, 36
Măd´o-ċ, visits America, 31
Ma-drăs´ in India, ceded to England, 190
Ma-ġěl´lan, explorations of, 65
[336]Drake Passage sails through, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Māine, added to Massachusetts, 169
Gorges establishes colony in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
quarrels with Massachusetts Bay Colony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Măn´ches-ter, denied right to vote, 219
Măn´de-ville, Sir John, travels of, 33
Man-hăt´tan Island, Hudson lands on, 104
bought by the Dutch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
trading station set up on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Maps, in early days, 32
Mär-ble-head´, offers port to Boston, 232
Mär´co Po´lo, travels of, 33
Mär´cōs, explorations of, 63
Măr´ï-on, called "Bay'ard of the South", 300
in the Battle of Eutaw Springs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marque (märk), letters of, 293
Marquette (mär-kět´), explorations of, 177-179
Ma´rў-land (měr-), boundary dispute with Pennsylvania, 153
fight with Virginia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mā´son and Dix´on line, 153
Mason, John, founds colony in New Hampshire, 130
Mohegan chief supports, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mas-sa-chū´setts Bay colony, emblem of, 127
joins league, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Navigation Act not followed in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Parliament revokes charter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Plymouth Colony and Maine were added to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Quaker enthusiasm in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
quarrels with Maine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
receives new charter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
resists taxes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
settlement in Salem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Williams College in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Massachusetts Congress, 236
Massachusetts Historical Society, 142
Măs´sa-soit, Indian chief, cured by Winslow, 118
makes treaty with Governor Carver, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Măt-a-ḡȯr´da Bay, fort built at, 181
Măth´er, Cotton, minister, 172, 173
May´flow-er, Pilgrims sail in, 108
returns to England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
McCreā´, Jane, killed by Indians, 266
Med´i-çine men, among Indians, 19
Med-i-ter-rā´ne-an Sea, Columbus visits ports on, 37
Vikings explore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Menendez (mā-nen´deth), Spanish leader, 74
Merry Mount, English colonists at, 122
Meth´o-dist Church, Wesley founder of, 165
Mex´i-co, captured by Cortez, 66
Indians in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mexico, Gulf of, explored, 179
La Salle arrives, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mexico, New, Marcos visits, 68
Miçh´ĭ-gan, Lake, Marquette and Joliet at, 177, 179
Mĭċh-ĭ-lĭ-mack´i-na:c, Indian victory at, 214
La Salle at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Min´u-it, purchases Manhattan Island, 143
Minutemen, drilling of, 231
alert troops, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mis-sĭs-sĭp´pĭ, called "Father of Waters", 67
explored, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
lands east of, given up to Great Britain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Narvaez drowned in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mississippi Valley, mounds in, 22
Mĭs-so:u´ri Indians, homes of, 19
Missouri River, explored, 69, 178
Mō´hawk Valley, 265
Mo-hē´gan Indians, Pequots seek alliance with, 132
Money, coined in Massachusetts Bay colony, 166
congressional paper, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mŏn´moūth, battle of, 278
Mō-nŏn-ga-hē´la=, battle of the, 208
Mŏnt-ċälm´, captures Oswego, 210
defeated at Quebec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mon-te-zṳ´ma, Indian chief, 66
Mont-gȯm´er-y, takes Montreal, 246
Mōnt-re-a:l´, attacked, 187
Joliet returns to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
La Salle in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
named by Cartier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
surrender of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
taken by Montgomery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moors, expelled from Spain, 42
Mȯr´gan, Daniel, at battle of Stillwater, 269
joined by Greene, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
victorious at Cowpens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
victorious at Saratoga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mŏr´ris, Robert, Washington appeals to, 303
Mŏr´ris-town Heights, Washington at, 262, 279
Mŏtte, Mrs., sacrifice of, 313
Mo:ul´trĭe, Fort, bombarded, 247
Mound builders, 22
Mounds, description of, 23
Mount Hope, Indian camp at, 140
[337]Mount Vēr´non, Washington's home at, 193, 195, 196
Mount Vernon, Washington returns to, 324
Mŭr´raў, Mrs., anecdote about, 254
Na-pō´le-on, 321
Năr-ra-găn´sett Indians, Canonicus chief of, 118
Pequots want partnership with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nar-vä´ez (-eth), explorations of, 67
Năs´sa:u, Fort, built by Dutch, 105, 151
settlers forced out, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nătch´ez Indians, attack French, 183
Nav-i-ga´tion Act, not observed in Massachusetts, 166
provisions of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Ne-çes´si-ty, Fort, Washington builds, 198
Nē´gro slavery, in West Indies, 80
New Ăl´bi-on, explored, 82
New Am´ster-dam, description of, 144
founded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
surrenders to English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
New´burg, Washington's forces at, 321, 323
New En´gland (ing-), English settlements in, 125
explored, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
government of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New´foŭnd-land, Cabot explores, 60
ceded to the British, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
early explorations of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
taken by Gilbert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New France, claimed by Cartier, 174
New Hamp´shire, Mason founds colony in, 130
a distinct royal province, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New Hā´ven, founded, 133
Goffe and Whalley escape to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
joined Connecticut, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
joins the league, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
school established at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New Jēr´şeў, Washington retreats across, 257
New Jersey, East, sold to Penn, 146
New Jersey, West, sold to Quakers, 146, 147
New Lȯn´dȯn, Arnold sets fire to, 310
New Mex´i-co, Indians in, 20
Marcos is visiting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New Něth´er-lands, settlements in, 102, 105, 144
surrenders to English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New Ôr´le-ans, ceded to Spain, 213
French fort at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
French territory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New´port, Americans attempt to seize, 280
settlement at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New Swē´den, given to English, 151
settlements at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New World, America known as, 13
New World, discovery of, 61
New York, British leave, 323
UK invasion plan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
fight at Golden Hill in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Howe and Clinton in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
King's College in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New Amsterdam is calling, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
statue of Hale in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
New York Bay, Howe enters, 252
Hudson enters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nī-ăg´a-ra ("The Thunder of Waters"), 73
British army to relocate to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Niña (neen´yah), Columbus's ship, 44
reaches Portugal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nôr´mans, explorations of, 25
Nôrse´men, explorations of, 25
North America, Norse settlement in, 28
North Carolina, English colony in, 85
North River, Hudson River called, 103
North Sea, coast explored, 25
Paul Jones glides along, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
North´men, attacked by Indians, 29
in the U.S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
journeys of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
move to Iceland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Northwest´ Passage, search for, 38, 80, 81, 94, 103, 105
Northwest Territory, land grants in, 325
Nôr´way, Northmen in, 25
Nō´va Sċō´tia (-shĭ-a), Acadia named, 188
Cabot investigates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
French settlement in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Northmen at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ō´gle-thorpe, James, Georgia granted to, 164, 165
returns to England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
O-hī´o, mounds in, 22
Ohio River, called "Beautiful River", 191
found, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
explored, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ohio Valley, claimed by French and English, 191, 198, 207
Old Do-min´ion (-yŭn), Virginia called, 155
Old South Meetinghouse, patriots assembled at, 226
Olive-branch petition, 232
Oñate (ōn-yah´tā), at Acoma, 76, 77
founds Santa Fe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ŏn-tā´ri-o, Lake, British army starts from, 265
Ŏr´anġe, Fort, built, 105
Ō-rĭ-nō´cō River, Columbus explores, 57
O-rĭs´kȧ-ny, Indians routed at, 267
[338]Orphan asylum, Whitefield supports first, 165
Ŏs-wē´go, British army at, 209
captured by Montcalm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ō´tis, James, opposes search warrants, 217
Ox´ford University, 82
Pa-çĭf´ic Ocean, discovered by Balboa, 64
named by Magellan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pä´lōs, Columbus sails from, 44
Păn-a-mä´, Isthmus of, Drake at, 81
settlement on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pȧ-poo´ses, Indian babies, 20
Păr´is, treaty of, 213, 322, 325
Par´lia-ment, Americans not represented in, 217
Americans given representation in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
repeals Stamp Act, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pa:ul´ding, captures André, 306
Pēar´son, Captain, Paul Jones defeats, 206
Pēl´i-can, Drake's ship, 82
Penn, William, East New Jersey sold to, 146
founds Philadelphia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
laws of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pennsylvania granted to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
treaty with Indigenous peoples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Penn-syl-vā´nĭ-a, boundary, dispute of, 153
granted to Penn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pennsylvania Historical Society, 149
Pe-ō´ri-a, Fort Crèvecœur built near, 180
Pep´per-ell(-il) takes Louisburg, 190
Pē´quŏt War, 132, 133
Pe=´rez (-reth), Prior, intercedes for Columbus, 43
Pēr´sian (shan) Gulf, 34
Pe-rṳ´, conquered by Pizarro, 66
Phil-a-del´phĭ-a, aids soldiers, 303
British in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
British exit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
UK plan to seize, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
delegates meet at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
First Continental Congress at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
first public library in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
founded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
taken by Howe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Phil´ip, son of Massasoit, 137-139
Phil´ip-pine Islands, Magellan killed at, 65
Phips, Sir William, attacks Port Royal, 187
Pick´enş, American hero, 300
Pil´grims, friendly relations of, with Indians, 118
struggles of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
land at Plymouth Rock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
origin of name, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
reach Cape Cod Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-111
Pil´lo-ry, mode of punishment, 172
Pi-ne=´da, explorations of, 65
Pine-tree shillings, 167
Pïn´tā, Columbus's ship, 44
Pinzon (peen-thōn´) brothers, offer to assist Columbus, 43
sail with Columbus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Pitch´er, Molly, in battle of Monmouth, 278, 279
Pitt, William, advises new census, 219
opposes Stamp Act, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
sends troops to the U.S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pitts´burg, built, 210
Pi-zăr´ro, conquers Peru, 66
Plains of Abraham, Wolfe at, 212
Plan-ta´tions, origin of name, 101
Plўm´oŭth Company, settlements of, 87
Plymouth colony, added to Massachusetts, 169
English settlements at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
growth of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
joins league, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Plymouth Rock, Pilgrims land at, 111, 113
Po-ca-hŏn´tas, aids English colonists, 92
death of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
marries John Rolfe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
pleads for Captain Smith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
warns Captain Smith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
welcomed by the queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Poles, assist Americans in Revolutionary War, 264
Pōnce de Leon (pōn´tha da la-ōn´), death of, 65
discovers Florida, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pŏn´tī-ac War, 214
Poor Richard's Almanac, published, 203, 294
Port´age, defined, 181
Port´land, burned, 246
Port Roy´al, attacked, 187
called Annapolis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
French settlement at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Ports´moūth, settled, 130
Pōr´tū-gal, covets Eastern trade, 35
Por´tu-guēşe, discover A-zores´, 36
explorations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Po-tā´toeş, introduced into Ireland, 85
Pō-tō´maċ River, 191
Pow-ha-tăn´, aids English colonists, 92
crowned King of Virginia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Indian chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prěs´cott, American colonel, 239-241
Prescott, British general, 258, 259
Prĭnce´ton, battle of, 261, 262
Print´ing, invented, 32, 33
Printing press, first in colonies, 126
[339]Prĭş´on-ers, care for, 246
Prov´i-dence, Williams settles at, 129
Pueb´lõ (pwěb-) Indians, converted, 102
Puerto Rico (pwěr´tō re´co), Ponce de Leon starts from, 64
Pū-lăs´kĭ, assists Americans, 264
killed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pŭt´nam, Israel, in Revolutionary War, 236
retreat of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-255
returns to Connecticut, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
stories about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-284
Pū´ri-tans, called "Roundheads", 155
origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
power of English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
settlements of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Quāk´ers, characteristics of, 135
settle in Rhode Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
sufferings of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Que-bec´, attacked, 187, 246
battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-213
Cartier at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
plan to lay siege, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
settled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Queen Anne's War, 187, 188
Rähl, surrender of, 261
Ra:´leigh, Sir Walter, establishes colony on Roanoke Island, 85
imprisoned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Virginia granted to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
trip of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rān´ġer, Paul Jones's vessel, 294
Red River explored, 69
Reed, Joseph, 259, 303
Reġ´i-cides (king-killers), 136
Re-vēre´, Paul, ride of, 233, 234
Rev-o-lu´tion of 1688, in England, 170
Revolutionary War, 149, 234-321
Rhode Īs´land, charter of, 137, 167, 169
colony established in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Northmen at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Quakers settle in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ribault (re-bo´), settles in Carolina, 74
Rice, cultivated in Carolina, 163
Rip Van Wiṉ´kle, Irving's tale of, 146
Ro-a-nōke´ Island, Raleigh establishes English colony on, 85
Rŏb´in-son, Separatist minister, 108, 123
Rocky Mountains, 181
Rŏg´erş, joins Putnam, 281
Rŏlfe, John, marries Pocahontas, 98
Ro´man Cath´o-lics, persecution of, 106, 107, 134
Rŏss, Mrs., makes first American flag, 268
"Round´heads," Puritans called, 155
Roy´al-ists, called "Cavaliers", 155
Royalists, come to America, 156
Royal Oak, 167
Russia (rŭsh´a), Paul Jones serves, 297
Rŭt´lědġe, Mr., 229
Rўş´wick, treaty of, 187
Sā´chem, Indian ruler, 19
Săg´ȧ-more, Indian ruler, 19
Sā´gȧş, Norse tales, 30
Sȧ-hä´ra, 35
St. An´tho-ny, Falls of, 180
St. Au´gŭs-tïne, besieged, 165
founded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St. John's River, French settlement on, 74
St. Law´rence, Gulf of, French possessions on, 213
St. Lawrence River, explored, 72
Indians at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
named by Cartier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St. Lěġ´er, besieges Fort Stanwix, 267
retreat of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St. Marys, settlement at, 152
St. Niċh´o-las, 144
St. Pat´rick's day, 247
St. Rē´gis, Indian church at, 188
Sā´lem, port of, offered to Boston, 232
Roger Williams, speaks at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
settlement at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Salem witchcraft, 170-173
Săm´o-set, welcomes English, 113
Sän Dï-e=´go, Spanish colony at, 76
Sän-tä Fé=, Spanish colony at, 76, 102
Sän-tä Mä-rï´ä, Columbus's ship, 44
wrecked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sän-to Do-mïn´go, 59
Săr-a-tō´ga, American victory at, 269-272
Sär-găs´sō Sea, Columbus sails through, 46
Sā´tan, 171
Sa-văn´nah, founded, 165
taken by the British, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Say, Lord, land granted to, 130
Say´brook, colony founded at, 130
included in New Haven colony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sċhe-něc´ta-dy, burned, 185
Schools, public, established, 125
Sċhuȳ´ler, Fort, besieged, 267
Schuyler, General, sent against Burgoyne, 265
replaced by Gates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
victorious at Saratoga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"Sea of Darkness," Atlantic Ocean called, 31, 40
Search war´rants, opposition to, 217
See´konk, Williams attempts settlement at, 129
[340]Sen-e-ga:l´, 36
Sep´a-ra-tists, found colony in Holland, 107
persecution of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
set sail for the New World, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Se-rā´pis, British vessel, 295, 296
Set´tle-ments, Dutch, 105, 143, 144
English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__
French, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
German, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Portuguese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Swedish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Seven Years' War, 210
Se-vĭlle´, 59
Shēr´man, Roger, draws up Declaration of Independence, 250
Sĭm´e-on, 317
Sio:ux Indians, capture Father Hennepin, 180
"Skin´ners," marauding troops called, 305
Skrāe´lings, Norse name for Indians, 29
"Sky City," Acoma called, 68, 76
Slav´er-y, in Georgia, 165, 166
in Jamestown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in the Caribbean, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sleep´y Hol´low, Irving's tales of, 146
Slough´ter, Governor, of New York, 170
Smith, Captain, adventures of, 88-91
called "Admiral of New England", __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
death of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
governs the Jamestown settlement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
joins London Company, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
returns to England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Smok´ing, introduced, 50
Smug´gling, begun, 216
Snor´ri, first European born in America, 28, 29
Sons of Liberty, 222, 252
South A-měr´i-ca, Indians in, 20
Portuguese method, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
South Car-o-li´na, Americans lose, 300
British expelled from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spāin, ally of France, 188
at war with England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
at war with France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Florida returned to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
quits Florida, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in the French and Indian War, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
receives New Orleans and Louisiana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spăn´ish, at St. Augustine, attacked, 75
attack Charleston, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
explorations of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-70
invade Georgia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
massacre Huguenots, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
settlements, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-64, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Speed´well, Pilgrim ship, 108
Spice Islands, 58
Spots´wood, Governor, journey of, 161
Squan´to, captured, 106
favorite of Pilgrims, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Squawş, Indian women, 16, 20
Stamp Act Congress, 222
Stamp Act, passed, 219
repealed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Stand´ish, Miles, attacked by Indians, 111
defeats Indians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
became captain of Pilgrims, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Stan´wix, Fort, besieged, 267
Stärk, General, in Revolutionary War, 236
victorious at Bennington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"Star-va´tion Time" in Jamestown, 96
Steele, Mrs., aids Gen. Greene, 313
Steū´ben, German patriot, 263
joins Washington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Still´wa-ter, battle of, 269
Stocks, mode of punishment, 172
Stony Point, attack on, 284
captured, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Storms, Cape of, discovered, 42
Stove, Franklin's, 205
Stuȳ´ve-sant, Peter, governor of New Amsterdam, 144
returns to the Netherlands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
takes New Sweden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sŭl´li-van, General, punishes Indians, 286, 287
Sŭm´ter, American hero, 300
"Swạmp Fox," Marion called, 300
Swạn´sea, Indian attack at, 139
Swedes, settle New Sweden, 145, 151
Tăm´pa Bay, De Soto lands at, 68
Tăp´pan, monument to André at, 308
Tärle´ton, cruelty of, 299
defeated at Cowpens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tăr´ry-town, André captured at, 305
André's monument at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tax, on tea, 227
Tax-a´tion, of colonies, 219-227
Tea, tax on, 227
Ten-er-ĭfe', volcano of, 36, 45
Tex´as, French fort in, 181
Thanks´giv-ing Day, origin of, 116
Thor´wa:ld-sen, sculptor, 29
Ti-con-de-rō´ga, Fort, British defeat at, 237
captured by Burgoyne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
plan to capture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
To-bac´co, cultivation of, 98, 100
introduced to England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tom´a-hawks, Indian hatchets, 20
Ton´ty, lieutenant of La Salle, 180, 182
Tō´ries, try to rescue Andros, 168
[341]Tos-cä-nel´lï, a learned Italian, 39
Tower Hill, 286
Town´şhend Acts, passed, 224
Trade laws for colonies, 214, 216
Treaty, between Massasoit and Governor Carver, 137
of Aix-lä-çhä-pelle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
of Paris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
of Penn with Indigenous people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Treaty of Rўş'wick, 187
of Utrecht, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tre´mont ("Three Hills") settlement, 124
Tren´ton, Hessians defeated at, 260, 261
Trï´moun-tain, settlement at, 124
Trĭn-ĭ-dăd´, Columbus at, 56
Trin´i-ty Church, monument to soldiers, 256, 257
Tür-got´, French minister, 272
Turks, besiege Constantinople, 33
abuse European traders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Union, Franklin's plan of, 206
United States of America, formed, 250
Independence acknowledged by England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
U-ni-ver´si-ty of Pennsylvania, founded, 205
U´trěċht, treaty of, 188
Val-co:ur´ Island, Carleton victorious at, 252
Valley Forge, Washington's army at, 264, 273, 277
Van Wart, captures André, 306
Väs´ċo dä Gä´mä, voyage of, 61
Ve-nē´tians, seek new passage to East, 35
Ven´ĭçe, trading city, 35
Vē´rä Cruz (-croos), Cortez lands at, 66
Ver-mont´, Green Mountain Boys in, 237
Verrazano (ver-rah-tsah´no), explorations of, 71, 174, 184
Vī´kings, journeys of, 25
Vīks, bays in Norway, 25
Vĭn-çenneş´, Fort, surrender of, 288
Vine´land, Northmen's name for America, 28
Vir-ġin´i-a, Arnold in, 309
civil war in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
pushes away Catholics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
education in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
government of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
granted to Raleigh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Jamestown founded in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Natural Bridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Powhatan king of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
presented to Culpepper and Arlington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
prosperity in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
royal promise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
royalists in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
women sent to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Voyageurs (vwȧ-yȧ-zhẽr´), travelers called, 176
Vul´ture, English vessel, 305
Wạdş´worth, Captain, conceals charter, 167
defies Governor Fletcher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wal´dron, Major, killed by Indians, 184
Wall Street, origin of name, 144
Wạm´pŭm, use of, 23
War, French and Indian, 198-213
King George's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
King Philip's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-140
King William's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
of the Austrian Succession, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Pequot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Pontiac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Queen Anne's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Revolutionary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-321
Seven Years', __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ward, quotation from, 241
Wạr´ren, Dr., addresses minutemen, 235
dies at Bunker Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wạsh´ing-ton, Augustine, 191
Washington, Colonel William, 312
Washington, Fort, Americans at, 255
captured, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Washington, George, advice to Braddock, 207
appeals to Robert Morris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
helps Forbes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
at Fort Duquesne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
at Great Meadows, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
at Valley Forge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
boyhood of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-193
called "Savior of His Country", __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
army general, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
crosses the Delaware, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
defeated at Brandywine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
defeats Hessians in Trenton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
disbands his army, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
discipline of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
enters Boston, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
farewell speech of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Gates to replace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
headquarters in Cambridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Howe's letter to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in First Continental Congress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
in the Second Continental Congress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
major in Virginia regiment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
marches to Yorktown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
outsmarts Cornwallis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
plans to capture Cornwallis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
retreats up the Hudson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
[342]returns to Mount Vernon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
sent to French commander, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
surveyor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
tactics of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
victory at Princeton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Washington, Lawrence, 195
Washington, Mrs., at Valley Forge, 274
Washington Park, soldiers buried in, 256
Wạtts, 257
Wāyne, Anthony, captures Stony Point, 284, 285
Wěs´leў, John, founder of Methodist Church, 165
West In´diēş, colonists send lumber to, 127
discovered by Columbus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Black slavery in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spanish colonies in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Washington in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
West´min-ster Abbey, Major André buried in, 308
Wolfe monument in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
West Point, Arnold in command of, 305
Wēy´moŭth, Standish victorious at, 123
Whal´ley, flees to New Haven, 136
Whĭte´field, supports first orphan asylum, 165
White-ha´ven, Paul Jones at, 294
White Land, Gunnbiorn discovers, 27
White Plains, André taken to, 306
battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wig´wạms, tents of Indians, 15
Wil´liam and Mary, reign of, 168
William and Mary College, founded, 161
William Henry, Fort, seized, 210
Williams, Ephraim, founds college, 209
Williams, Roger, called "Apostle of Toleration", 129
forms colony in Providence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
intervenes with Native Americans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
principles of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Williams, captures André, 306
Wil´ming-ton, Swedish colony at, 145
Winş´low, Edward, intercourse with Indians, 114, 118, 138
Wĭn´throp, John, governor of Boston settlement, 123, 124
Wis-con´sin River, Marquette and Joliet explore, 177
Wọlfe, James, wins battle of Quebec, 211-213
Wy-o´ming Valley, massacre in, 286
Yāle College, established, 169
"Yăṉ´kee Doo´dle," adopted as national air, 270
nickname for American soldier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
York´town, siege of, 316, 317
Zaldivar (thahl-de´var), Spanish leader at Acoma, 77, 78
Zāne, Elizabeth, bravery of, 290
Zuñi (zoo´nyee) pueblos, 68
Transcriber's note:
Minor typographical and punctuation errors have been corrected without note. Irregularities and inconsistencies in the text have been retained as printed.
Minor typos and punctuation mistakes have been fixed without comment. Irregularities and inconsistencies in the text have been kept as originally printed.
In the Index Key to Pronunciation, the transcriber has replaced the following symbols:
In the Index Key to Pronunciation, the transcriber has swapped out the following symbols:
- for a with diaresis below, to read a: in fa:ll
- for e with macron below, to read e= in ve=il
- for o with diaresis below, to read o: in do:
- for unknown form of c, to read ċ in ċan
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!